faculty_n or_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n which_o they_o describe_v and_o distinguish_v thus_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o man_n imagine_v speak_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n sense_n and_o use_v of_o man_n but_o their_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o melancholia_fw-la be_v attend_v with_o fear_n sadness_n silence_n retiredness_n and_o the_o like_a symptom_n mania_n with_o rage_n raving_z and_o fury_n and_o action_n suitable_a which_o be_v most_o proper_o style_v madness_n now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o those_o daemoniack_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v madman_n understand_v i_o to_o mean_v not_o of_o deliration_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la morbi_fw-la or_o of_o simple_a dotage_n but_o of_o those_o two_o last_o kind_n melancholici_fw-la and_o maniaci_n whereunto_o add_v morbus_fw-la comilialis_fw-la or_o fall_a sickness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_o call_v lunacy_n such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n believe_v and_o so_o may_v we_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o act_v with_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n melancholy_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o cause_n or_o symptom_n they_o think_v sit_v to_o give_v they_o their_o name_n from_o this_o call_z they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o frequent_a use_n of_o which_o expression_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o age_n immediate_o before_o he_o than_o former_o have_v be_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saddâ—cees_n which_o after_o the_o time_n of_o hyrcanus_n have_v much_o prevail_v and_o affirm_v as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n to_o affront_v and_o cry_v down_o who_o error_n â—_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o right-believing_a jew_n who_o follow_v they_o affect_v to_o draw_v their_o expression_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v from_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o present_o they_o do_v in_o the_o 6â—_n act_n when_o s._n paul_n awaken_v their_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n say_v i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o evil_n say_v they_o in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n have_v thus_o sufficient_o state_v and_o explicate_v my_o assertion_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o ground_n i_o have_v for_o the_o same_o first_o therefore_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a where_o i_o suppose_v the_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o matth._n 17._o 14_o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v lunatic_n and_o sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n that_o this_o lunatic_n be_v a_o daemoniack_a it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n v._o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o selfsame_a person_n lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n you_o may_v gather_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n now_o i_o come_v to_o other_o testimony_n and_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v the_o like_a apprehension_n of_o their_o madman_n whence_o they_o call_v they_o larvati_n and_o cerriti_n where_o larvati_n be_v as_o much_o as_o larvis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la acti_fw-la so_o festus_n larvati_n say_v he_o furiosi_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la moti_fw-la quasi_fw-la larvis_fw-la exterriti_fw-la and_o for_o cerriti_n they_o be_v so_o call_v quasi_fw-la cereriti_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la cerere_fw-la percussi_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o when_o menaechmus_n in_o plautus_n feign_v himself_o mad_a and_o talk_v according_o the_o physician_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o cure_v he_o ask_v the_o old_a man_n who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v larvatus_fw-la or_o cerritus_fw-la if_o the_o gentile_n think_v thus_o of_o their_o madman_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o jew_n shall_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o here_o that_o the_o turk_n conceit_n of_o their_o madman_n be_v not_o unlike_o this_o but_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a rather_o than_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v my_o next_o testimony_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la to_o prove_v at_o least_o to_o a_o gentile_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v existence_n and_o sense_n after_o death_n bring_v for_o a_o argument_n their_o necromancy_n and_o their_o calling_n up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a together_o with_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o of_o daemoniack_n where_o by_o his_o description_n of_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v which_o be_v so_o take_v to_o be_v they_o also_o say_v he_o which_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o such_o be_v these_o daemonia_fw-la take_v to_o be_v and_o be_v cast_v and_o tumble_v upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o call_v daemoniack_n and_o madman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n then_o conceive_v note_v here_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o as_o may_v seem_v among_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o josephus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la chap._n 25._o mention_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a herb_n suppose_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o say_v express_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o daemonia_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n decease_v which_o be_v get_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n i_o tell_v not_o this_o with_o a_o meaning_n to_o avouch_v it_o for_o true_a but_o only_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o justin_n martyr_n argument_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n have_v existence_n after_o death_n from_o the_o daemoniack_n my_o last_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o those_o energumeni_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o church-liturgy_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n many_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o as_o any_o rare_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n but_o as_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o they_o do_v the_o poenitentes_fw-la auditores_fw-la and_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n if_o those_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o nowadays_o conceive_v of_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o madman_n sure_o the_o world_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o well_o rid_v of_o devil_n over_o it_o have_v be_v which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v not_o nay_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n be_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n both_o in_o their_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o think_v inform_v we_o for_o to_o reconcile_v two_o canon_n concern_v these_o energumeni_fw-la or_o possess_fw-fr which_o seem_v contradictory_n lxxix_o one_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o
whosoever_o shall_v remember_v thy_o name_n and_o this_o my_o conflict_n no_o pestilent_a disease_n may_v enter_v upon_o his_o house_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o may_v bring_v damage_n or_o trouble_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n she_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v say_v he_o but_o a_o voice_n be_v miraculous_o hear_v from_o heaven_n call_z her_z and_o her_o fellow-martyr_n julian_n to_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o promise_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v ask_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o saint_n blasius_n who_o suffer_v say_v baronius_n under_o licinius_n our_o simeon_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o woman_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o cure_v her_o son_n who_o have_v a_o fish-bone_n stick_v in_o his_o throat_n he_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n thou_o o_o saviour_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o thou_o in_o truth_n hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o by_o thy_o invisible_a power_n take_v out_o the_o bone_n which_o stick_v in_o this_o child_n and_o cure_v he_o and_o whensoever_o hereafter_o the_o like_a shall_v befall_v man_n child_n or_o beast_n if_o any_o one_o than_o shall_v remember_v my_o name_n say_v o_o lord_n hasten_v thy_o help_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o servant_n blasius_n do_v thou_o cure_v he_o speedy_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o while_o they_o be_v carry_v he_o before_o the_o precedent_n he_o restore_v to_o a_o poor_a widow_n a_o hog_n her_o only_a hog_n which_o a_o wolf_n have_v take_v away_o from_o she_o and_o when_o as_o afterward_o in_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n she_o bring_v the_o hog_n head_n and_o foot_n boil_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n he_o blessing_n she_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n woman_n in_o this_o habit_n celebrate_v my_o memorial_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v want_v in_o thy_o house_n from_o my_o god_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o other_o imitate_v thou_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n celebrate_v my_o memorial_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a gift_n from_o my_o god_n and_o a_o blessing_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o make_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n thus_o hear_v i_o thy_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o thy_o altar_n he_o mean_v himself_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v swallow_v a_o bone_n or_o prickle_n or_o be_v vex_v with_o any_o disease_n or_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n grant_v lord_n to_o every_o one_o his_o heart_n desire_n as_o thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v now_o and_o evermore_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o pray_v say_v he_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a he_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o belove_a champion_n i_o will_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o that_o also_o which_o thou_o do_v request_v for_o the_o widow_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v also_o every_o house_n which_o shall_v celebrate_v thy_o memory_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o storehouse_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o this_o thy_o glorious_a confession_n and_o thy_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o i_o saint_n catharine_n who_o he_o call_v aecatharina_n a_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n under_o maximianus_n he_o make_v to_o pray_v thus_o at_o her_o martyrdom_n grant_v unto_o those_o o_o lord_n who_o through_o i_o shall_v call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n such_o their_o request_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n thy_o wondrous_a work_n may_v be_v praise_v now_o and_o evermore_o but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n marina_n prayer_n who_o we_o latin_n call_v saint_n margaret_n be_v complete_a and_o for_o the_o purpose_n she_o suffer_v under_o diocletian_a and_o thus_o she_o pray_v if_o you_o dare_v believe_v simeon_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n whosoever_o for_o thy_o sake_n shall_v worship_v this_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o body_n which_o have_v fight_v for_o thou_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v build_v a_o oratory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o shall_v therein_o offer_v unto_o thou_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v faithful_o simeâ—n_n describe_v this_o my_o conflict_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o shall_v read_v and_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n give_v unto_o they_o most_o holy_a lord_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o good_a and_o a_o friend_n of_o soul_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grant_v they_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o let_v not_o the_o revenge_a hand_n come_v near_o they_o nor_o the_o evil_a of_o famine_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o pestilence_n nor_o any_o grievous_a scourge_n nor_o let_v any_o other_o incurable_a destruction_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n betide_v they_o and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n adhere_v to_o my_o house_n her_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n or_o unto_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n offer_v glory_n and_o praise_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o shall_v ask_v salvation_n and_o mercy_n through_o i_o grant_v they_o o_o lord_n abundant_a store_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o thou_o alone_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n while_o she_o be_v thus_o other_o pray_v with_o herself_o say_v simeon_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o a_o host_n and_o multitude_n of_o holy_a angel_n stand_v by_o she_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v perceptible_a to_o the_o understanding_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n marina_n and_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v fulfil_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v ask_v even_o as_o thou_o have_v ask_v it_o thus_o say_v simeon_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o this_o his_o tale_n of_o marina_n or_o margaret_n complain_v much_o forsooth_o that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o martyr_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n forge_v yea_o profane_v as_o he_o faith_n more_o true_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o evidentissimis_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la beside_o he_o call_v i_o know_v not_o what_o narration_n of_o this_o virgin_n be_v martyrdom_n in_o that_o sort_n corrupt_v dictio_fw-la daemoniaca_fw-la but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v reject_v all_o counterfeit_a fable_n and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o how_o honest_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o what_o touchstone_n he_o use_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 13._o baronius_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v quite_o ashamed_a of_o he_o who_o though_o he_o can_v be_v sometime_o content_a to_o trade_v with_o not_o much_o better_a ware_n yet_o this_o of_o simeon_n he_o suppose_v will_v need_v very_o much_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v before_o it_o be_v merchantable_a chap._n v._n a_o useful_a digression_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n live_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o his_o live_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n against_o saint-worship_n move_v he_o to_o devise_v such_o story_n as_o make_v for_o the_o credit_n and_o advantage_n of_o that_o cause_n then_o in_o danger_n a_o brief_a historical_a account_n even_o out_o of_o the_o record_n leave_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o saint_n when_o it_o begin_v how_o long_o it_o last_v and_o under_o what_o emperor_n of_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n against_o idolatry_n a_o attempt_n to_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o saint-worship_n frustrate_v several_a slander_n and_o calumny_n fasten_v upon_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a faction_n the_o original_a of_o these_o slander_n that_o they_o be_v notorious_a lie_n prove_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o such_o desperate_a shift_n when_o time_n be_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o superstitious_a simeon_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n of_o great_a and_o long_a opposition_n against_o idolatry_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n by_o divers_a emperor_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o bishop_n peer_n and_o people_n last_v from_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 720_o till_o after_o 840_o that_o be_v a_o 120_o year_n which_o be_v not_o against_o image_n only_o though_o they_o bear_v
write_n must_v proportionable_o decrease_v in_o same_o and_o reputation_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o that_o look_v upon_o our_o author_n his_o part_n or_o pain_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n speak_v so_o mean_o and_o diminish_o of_o he_o as_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o innocent_o revenge_v their_o great_a envy_n passion_n or_o prejudice_n with_o his_o as_o great_a modesty_n and_o meekness_n thus_o be_v he_o a_o rare_a pattern_n of_o patience_n when_o himself_o be_v touch_v but_o otherwise_o which_o be_v his_o virtue_n and_o honour_n just_o impatient_a he_o will_v be_v when_o any_o especial_o worthy_a person_n be_v reproach_v and_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o this_o remarkable_a and_o illustrious_a example_n among_o many_o other_o after_o many_o invitation_n both_o by_o letter_n and_o otherwise_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o much_o honour_a and_o much_o oblige_a friend_n dr._n jackson_n precedent_n of_o corpusâ—christi_n college_n who_o piery_a and_o learning_n together_o with_o the_o great_a candour_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o elaborate_a work_n publish_v partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o unwearied_a industry_n and_o care_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o learned_a mr._n b._n oley_n there_o he_o be_v entertain_v together_o with_o some_o of_o his_o quondam_a pupil_n who_o attend_v he_o from_o cambridge_n very_o civil_o and_o noble_o by_o the_o forementioned_a doctor_n who_o courtesy_n be_v most_o observable_a in_o this_o to_o omit_v other_o particular_n that_o some_o choice_n and_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o university_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o accompany_v mr._n mede_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o town_n it_o chance_v at_o dinner_n one_o day_n that_o the_o theme_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v displease_v to_o this_o good_a man_n for_o by_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v take_v some_o be_v criticise_v upon_o and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o undue_o or_o at_o least_o not_o up_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o learned_a and_o worthy_a professor_n dr._n prideanx_n afterward_o the_o r._n reverend_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n mr._n mede_n can_v not_o hold_v but_o as_o some_o then_o present_a have_v make_v the_o report_n break_v out_o into_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n gentleman_n i_o beseech_v you_o desist_v the_o man_n of_o who_o you_o now_o speak_v deserve_v far_o better_a word_n it_o be_v his_o infirmity_n let_v it_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o to_o be_v oversee_v but_o he_o have_v virtue_n and_o great_a accomplishment_n far_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o make_v up_o this_o defect_n that_o he_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o pious_a it_o may_v not_o be_v question_v and_o one_o infirmity_n amid_o so_o many_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o by_o one_o christian_a towards_o another_o let_v i_o therefore_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o crave_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v desist_v from_o this_o discourse_n and_o fall_v upon_o some_o other_o more_o profitable_a argument_n a_o noble_a example_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n proceed_v we_o to_o that_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n 35._o as_o he_o be_v thus_o christianly_o careful_a to_o conceal_v or_o lessen_v the_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n of_o other_o so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a to_o express_v his_o charity_n in_o relieve_v those_o want_n which_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v for_o as_o to_o his_o temper_n he_o be_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_o sympathize_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o tender_a of_o compassion_n towards_o other_o in_o their_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n as_o feel_v in_o himself_o their_o very_a grief_n and_o resent_v their_o calamity_n and_o hardship_n as_o his_o own_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o temper_n be_v his_o practice_n for_o as_o become_v he_o that_o be_v so_o christianly_o affect_v and_o be_v therefore_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o forget_v not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o exact_o careful_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o due_a season_n and_o object_n of_o beneficence_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o charity_n and_o almsgiving_n not_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n leave_v to_o man_n choice_n or_o discretion_n to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v under_o which_o notion_n too_o many_o consider_v it_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v but_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o ingenious_a observation_n of_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o word_n for_o alm_n in_o the_o language_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v righteousness_n and_o consequent_o carry_v a_o obligation_n with_o it_o and_o far_o he_o consider_v alm_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lords-rent_a and_o tribute_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o just_o require_v from_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n as_o our_o great_a landlord_n and_o ourselves_o his_o tenant_n that_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o 14._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o 35._o he_o that_o give_v alm_n sacrifice_v praise_n move_v therefore_o to_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o charity_n by_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n as_o that_o it_o be_v express_o command_v and_o earnesty_n inculcate_v in_o very_o many_o place_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o withal_o enforce_v from_o that_o equity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n imaginable_a which_o shine_v out_o in_o that_o 2._o royal_a law_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o also_o from_o some_o peculiar_a motive_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v whereby_o a_o christian_n obligation_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v rather_o increase_v and_o heighten_v he_o persevere_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o do_v good_a even_o unto_o all_o man_n as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n or_o 6._o ability_n wise_o contrive_v to_o proportion_n and_o suit_v his_o charitable_a relief_n answerable_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v discourage_v and_o take_v off_o from_o such_o act_n of_o merciful_a beneficence_n by_o the_o unworthy_a return_n he_o sometime_o meet_v with_o from_o some_o disoblige_a person_n one_o instance_n whereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v there_o be_v one_o in_o cambridge_n to_o who_o mr._n mede_n have_v show_v favour_n in_o lend_v he_o money_n at_o a_o time_n of_o need_n but_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o engagement_n instead_o of_o make_v due_a payment_n repay_v mr._n mede_n only_o with_o undue_a word_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o upon_o a_o strict_a and_o exact_a account_n he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o what_o he_o claim_v no_o right_n answer_v he_o no_o no_o right_a it_o be_v tell_v he_o because_o he_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n for_o that_o they_o only_o have_v right_o who_o be_v gracious_a in_o god_n sight_n ungracious_a and_o unthankful_a sectary_n his_o name_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o let_v he_o be_v anonymus_fw-la as_o fit_a to_o be_v number_v only_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o as_o job_n do_v express_v man_n of_o a_o vile_a character_n the_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o mr._n mede_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o intelligence_n receive_v from_o london_n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o more_o strict_a examination_n there_o of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n concern_v that_o strange_a position_n dominium_fw-la temporale_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la at_o which_o one_o then_o in_o company_n be_v astonish_v as_o suppose_v none_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o mr._n mede_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v particular_a experience_n of_o the_o evil_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a story_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o unworthiness_n which_o some_o perhaps_o will_v have_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o as_o fancy_v themselves_o thereby_o excuse_v from_o charity_n he_o be_v not_o etc._n slothful_a not_o tire_v out_o in_o well-doing_n but_o as_o become_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n the_o high_a pattern_n of_o charity_n who_o be_v 35._o kind_a even_o to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a he_o continue_v patient_o in_o do_v good_a choose_v rather_o 12._o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a than_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a other_o charity_n seem_v to_o he_o but_o low_a and_o easy_a and_o common_a such_o as_o
he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n disc._n xxiv_o pag._n 89._o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n disc._n xxv_o pag._n 97._o s._n mark_v 1._o 14._o 15._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n disc._n xxvi_o pag._n 106._o s._n mark_v 1._o 15._o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n disc._n xxvii_o pag._n 115._o act_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n disc._n xxviii_o pag._n 124._o proverb_n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xxix_o pag._n 135._o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n disc._n xxx_o pag._n 140._o judge_n 1._o 7._o as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o disc._n xxxi_o pag._n 150._o s._n matthew_n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n disc._n xxxii_o pag._n 157._o s._n matthew_n 11._o 29._o ..._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n disc._n xxxiii_o pag._n 164._o act_n 10._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 31._o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n disc._n xxxiv_o pag._n 173._o nehemiah_n 13._o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o with_o verse_n 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n disc._n xxxv_o pag._n 177._o deuteronomy_n 33._o 8._o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one._n disc._n xxxvi_o pag._n 187._o jeremiah_n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n disc._n xxxvii_o pag._n 199._o proverb_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n disc._n xxxviii_o pag._n 206._o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v disc._n thirty-nine_o pag._n 213._o s._n matthew_n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n disc._n xl._o pag._n 220._o genesis_n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v disc._n xli_o pag._n 228._o genesis_n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n disc._n xlii_o pag._n 234._o genesis_n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n disc._n xliii_o page_n 238_o 2_o peter_n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n disc._n xliv_o pag._n 245_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n disc._n xlv_o pag._n 251_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o ..._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n disc._n xlvi_o pag._n 255_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n disc._n xlvii_o pag._n 260_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o disc._n xlviii_o pag._n 265_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o ..._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o disc._n xlix_o pag._n 271_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o nation_n disc._n l._n pag._n 276_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n etc._n etc._n disc._n li._n p._n 284_o psalm_n 50._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a disc._n lii_o p._n 295_o revel_v 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v irebuke_n and_o chaslen_a be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v disc._n liii_o pag._n 303_o 1_o ep._n john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v discourse_n on_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n discourse_n 1._o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o hope_v after_o the_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v so_o long_o debate_v in_o our_o church_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v
the_o 105_o and_o 96_o psalm_n which_o though_o they_o have_v no_o such_o inscription_n in_o the_o psalm-book_n yet_o we_o find_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o david_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o form_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o when_o we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n use_v to_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n not_o only_o as_o set_v form_n but_o set_v in_o metre_n that_o be_v after_o a_o humane_a composure_n be_v not_o the_o psalm_n set_v form_n of_o confession_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praising_n god_n and_o in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v no_o prayer_n among_o they_o yet_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o set_a form_n as_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o such_o a_o one_o what_o therefore_o do_v they_o say_v to_o this_o why_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n but_o so_o rehearse_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n only_o namely_o as_o the_o chapter_n and_o lesson_n be_v there_o read_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o if_o either_o we_o do_v oughts_z or_o may_v sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o this_o exception_n will_v not_o subsist_v for_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n use_v the_o psalm_n for_o form_n of_o praise_v and_o invocate_a god_n what_o mean_v else_o those_o form_n cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la psallite_fw-la domino_fw-la let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o sing_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a so_o frequent_a in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o direct_a and_o express_v testimony_n in_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 3._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o jeduthun_n and_o his_o son_n that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n 30._o 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n praise_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o day_n sing_v with_o loud_a instrument_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 16._o david_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n unto_o jerusalem_n than_o first_o deliver_v the_o 105_o and_o 96_o psalm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confess_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o far_a doubt_n we_o read_v ezra_n 3._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n be_v set_v with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n or_o quire_n into_o which_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v by_o king_n david_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o turn_n consist_v each_o of_o they_o of_o twelve_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o every_o tribe_n may_v have_v a_o mouth_n and_o voice_n to_o praise_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o warrant_n topray_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o set_a form_n have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o reason_n may_v have_v place_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n where_o one_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o there_o be_v none_o so_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o first_o make_v acquaint_v and_o privy_a to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o tender_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o name_n which_o in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o well_o can_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a neither_o so_o proper_o nor_o convenient_o as_o in_o a_o set_a form_n which_o both_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v agree_v upon_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o selfsame_a form_n and_o word_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n i_o mean_v from_o uniformity_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n better_o testify_v her_o unity_n before_o god_n than_o in_o her_o uniformity_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o especial_o your_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v agree_v together_o on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v 19_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o prevailable_a with_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v what_o reason_n they_o bring_v who_o contend_v altogether_o for_o voluntary_a prayer_n and_o will_v have_v no_o set_a form_n use_v first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o her_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o pray_v as_o preach_v ergo_fw-la their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v extemporary_a or_o voluntary_a because_o in_o read_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n this_o gift_n can_v be_v show_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o reason_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v for_o in_o prayer_n i_o mean_v public_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a they_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n but_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o second_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n edify_v the_o church_n by_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o in_o compose_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o her_o use_n by_o general_a agreement_n as_o in_o utter_v a_o voluntary_a or_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n three_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o member_n but_o how_o can_v the_o church_n edify_v her_o member_n by_o her_o gift_n of_o prayer_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o set_a form_n agree_v upon_o by_o her_o consent_n four_o ostentation_n of_o gift_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o edification_n by_o they_o another_o ostentation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o best_a show_v in_o a_o voluntary_a or_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o a_o set_n form_n yea_o such_o a_o form_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o edificative_a than_o a_o voluntary_a and_o that_o both_o because_o the_o congregation_n be_v first_o make_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v better_o secure_v from_o be_v engage_v in_o aught_o that_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o for_o now_o that_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a time_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v and_o all_o man_n to_o who_o that_o office_n belong_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n discreet_a and_o well_o advise_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o will_n and_o extempore_o but_o subject_a to_o miscarriage_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o her_o minister_n in_o voluntary_a prayer_n loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o fit_a place_n and_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o objection_n but_o they_o object_v second_o that_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o unlimited_a and_o that_o therefore_o a_o book_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o limit_n the_o spirit_n in_o pray_v be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o use_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o
he_o blaspeme_v that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 17._o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o both_o with_o approbation_n so_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n epiphanius_n against_o heresy_n 39_o give_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o not_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o his_o lord_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o true_a this_o tenet_n of_o they_o be_v but_o only_o gather_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o but_o have_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o the_o execution_n have_v already_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v seem_v intend_v to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o jude_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n suffer_v some_o hell-like_a torment_n in_o their_o airy_a mansion_n the_o air_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v hell_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v local_o or_o actual_o in_o hell_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v not_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la first_o where_o he_o say_v daemon_n in_o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la aere_fw-la habitant_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la coeli_fw-la superioris_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la dejecti_fw-la merito_fw-la irregressibilis_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la congruo_fw-la velut_fw-la carcere_fw-la praedamnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o this_o air_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o their_o unrecoverable_a apostasy_n and_o transgression_n be_v fore-condemned_a and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o airy_a region_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n very_o congruous_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o transgressor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 23._o where_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la judicii_fw-la quo_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la damnatione_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la societate_fw-la detinentur_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v together_o with_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o society_n the_o divine_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o suppose_a contrariety_n in_o scripture_n divide_v the_o matter_n hold_v some_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o some_o to_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n as_o they_o think_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n affirm_v which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o quaere_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n especial_o that_o satan_n the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n but_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o sin_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hellish_a torment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o low_a region_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n discourse_n v._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o priest_n and_o leave_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o speak_v otherwise_o howsoever_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v very_o much_o swerve_v herein_o from_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o abuse_v that_o word_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o favour_v neither_o superstition_n nor_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o when_o ignorance_n thereof_o breed_v error_n and_o uncharitableness_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o minister_n wherein_o shall_v appear_v how_o true_o we_o be_v all_o minister_n in_o our_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o how_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prevail_a use_n of_o that_o word_n i_o will_v begin_v thus_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o clergyman_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o people_n three_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n all_o be_v minister_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o immediate_a for_o a_o minister_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la superiori_fw-la aut_fw-la domino_fw-la praebet_fw-la who_o serve_v another_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v inspectores_fw-la or_o overseer_n as_o have_v charge_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o last_o compare_v one_o to_o another_o 1._o he_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v bishop_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n inspector_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la deacon_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o rest_n ministri_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o one_o the_o master_n priest_n the_o other_o the_o minister_n deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o these_o two_n as_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v as_o head_n chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o their_o brethren_n so_o subdeacons_n lector_n and_o indeed_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whether_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la i_o mean_v whether_o they_o attend_v divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v all_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n either_o single_a or_o episcopal_a as_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o or_o for_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o name_v but_o two_o order_n yet_o three_o degree_n these_o ground_n be_v forelay_v and_o understand_v i_o affirm_v first_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o we_o unnatural_o and_o improper_o call_v minister_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o my_o text_n do_v minister_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o minister_n of_o man_n first_o because_o they_o be_v only_o god_n minister_n who_o send_v they_o but_o the_o people_n magistri_fw-la to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v they_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n minister_n if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o sure_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o misappellation_n think_v they_o be_v we_o and_o use_v we_o according_o indeed_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n but_o never_o their_o minister_n but_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n minister_n christ_n minister_n who_o employ_v we_o to_o dispense_v his_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—the_v first_o be_v most_o frequent_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n
suit_v our_o text_n better_o i_o think_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o prophesy_v here_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n for_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o couple_v with_o pray_v pray_v and_o praise_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n beside_o our_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o 19_o i_o will_v pray_v say_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v that_o be_v prophesy_v with_o understand_v also_o for_o because_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v three_o thing_n first_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v second_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o three_o utter_v themselves_o in_o musical_a wise_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o a_o poetical_a strain_n and_o composure_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o prophesy_v in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o do_v of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o verse_n or_o musical_a composure_n this_o to_o be_v so_o as_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n chap._n 25._o where_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v three_o several_a time_n thus_o use_v i_o will_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n at_o large_a because_o i_o can_v well_o abbreviate_v they_o thus_o therefore_o it_o speak_v vers._n 1._o moreover_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n with_o psaltery_n and_o with_o cymbal_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n of_o office_n according_a to_o their_o service_n be_v 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n zaccur_v and_o joseph_n and_o nethaniah_n and_o asarelah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o prophesy_v according_a the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o of_o jeduthun_n the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n gedaliah_n and_o zeri_n and_o jeshaiah_n hashabiah_n and_o mattithiah_n and_o schimei_n six_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n jeduthun_n who_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n lo_o here_o to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o or_o confess_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o spiritual_a song_n make_v all_o one_o 15._o nor_o need_v such_o a_o notion_n seem_v strange_a when_o as_o even_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o word_n vaâ—es_n signify_v both_o he_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o a_o poet_n for_o that_o the_o gentile_n oracle_n be_v give_v likewise_o in_o verse_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n call_v the_o cretian_a poet_n epimenides_n a_o prophet_n as_o one_o say_v he_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n say_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arabian_n who_o language_n come_v the_o near_a both_o in_o word_n and_o notion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o chief_a poet_n of_o they_o princeps_fw-la omnium_fw-la poetarum_fw-la say_v erpenius_n quos_fw-la unquam_fw-la vidit_fw-la mundus_fw-la muttenabbi_n that_o be_v prophetizans_fw-la or_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o if_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n prophesy_v when_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o such_o psalm_n as_o be_v entitle_v unto_o their_o several_a quire_n and_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o psalm-book_n for_o know_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n entitle_v to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n belong_v to_o the_o choir_n of_o heman_n who_o descend_v from_o korah_n why_o may_v not_o we_o when_o we_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v likewise_o namely_o as_o he_o that_o use_v a_o prayer_n compose_v by_o another_o pray_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v it_o so_o he_o that_o praise_v god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a and_o prophetical_a composure_n may_v be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o almighty_a god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o such_o service_n as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o one_o story_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n who_o when_o he_o march_v forth_o against_o that_o great_a confederate_a army_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n 21._o and_o mount_v seir_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v consult_v with_o his_o people_n he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o go_v out_o before_o the_o army_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v sing_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o psalm_n or_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o psalm_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o not_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o praise_v say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 22._o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v a_o second_o place_n where_o such_o kind_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophesy_v as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v mention_v 10._o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n in_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n election_n where_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v the_o hill_n of_o god_n he_o meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o highplace_n or_o oratory_n there_o with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v and_o he_o with_o they_o their_o instrument_n argue_v what_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n this_o be_v namely_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o spiritual_a song_n and_o melody_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o define_v or_o specify_v but_o with_o a_o extemporary_a rapture_n i_o easy_o believe_v and_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o other_o example_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o preceptor_n and_o to_o utter_v the_o verse_n or_o ditty_n the_o rest_n to_o have_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n or_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la that_o the_o esseni_n who_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v their_o hymn_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipping-place_n and_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n learn_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o author_n constitutionum_fw-la aposiolicarum_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n where_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diuâ—â—e_n let_v another_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o people_n succinere_fw-la or_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n of_o the_o verse_n some_o footstep_n of_o which_o custom_n remain_v still_o with_o we_o though_o perhaps_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a way_n when_o in_o those_o short_a versicle_n of_o liturgy_n be_v sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n say_v or_o sing_v the_o first_o half_a and_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o latter_a quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 251._o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 51._o 15._o the_o priest_n say_v o_o lord_n open_z thou_o our_o lip_n the_o people_n or_o chorus_n answer_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o answer_v be_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o divine_a laud_n be_v wont_n to_o praise_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o antiphons_n or_o responsory_n as_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o synagogue_n to_o this_o day_n derive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o two_o special_a argument_n one_o from_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v isaiah_n 6._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n note_v they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o second_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o
native_a signification_n thereof_o be_v to_o answer_v be_v also_o use_v for_o to_o sing_v as_o in_o psalm_n 147._o 7._o where_o we_o translate_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n sing_v praise_n upon_o the_o harp_n unto_o our_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o thanksgiving_n sing_v praise_n upon_o the_o harp_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o isaiah_n 27._o 2._o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v you_o unto_o she_o and_o number_n 21._o 17._o in_o israel_n song_n of_o the_o well_o spring_v up_o o_o well_o sing_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n unto_o it_o and_o moses_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o shout_n for_o mastery_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o cry_v for_o be_v overcome_v but_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v do_v i_o hear_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o answer_v one_o another_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n look_v ezra_n 3._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o be_v derive_v the_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o christian_a service_n alternis_fw-la in_o a_o musical_a way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prophesy_v and_o versify_v even_o though_o we_o do_v but_o speak_v it_o only_o as_o you_o know_v the_o poet_n say_v amant_fw-fr alterna_fw-la camâ—enâ—â—_n thus_o i_o have_v take_v occasion_n somewhat_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o what_o precedent_n and_o who_o example_n we_o follow_v therein_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o prophesy_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o namely_o what_o be_v that_o fault_n among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o tax_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o for_o the_o offender_n that_o they_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o not_o the_o man_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v man_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n only_o and_o to_o illustrate_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o uncomely_a guise_n of_o the_o woman_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la this_o appear_v because_o his_o conclusion_n speak_v of_o woman_n only_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o man_n second_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v be_v unveil_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v then_o account_v a_o unseemly_a and_o immodest_a guise_n for_o woman_n to_o appear_v open_a and_o bare-faced_n in_o public_a how_o then_o will_v you_o say_v shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v so_o much_o forget_v themselves_o as_o to_o transgress_v this_o decorum_n in_o god_n house_n and_o service_n which_o they_o observe_v otherwhere_o i_o answer_v from_o a_o fantastical_a imitation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o she-priest_n and_o prophetess_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n as_o their_o pythiae_n bacchae_n or_o maenade_n and_o the_o like_a who_o use_v when_o they_o utter_v their_o oracle_n or_o celebrate_v rite_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o wild_a and_o ecstatical_a guise_n have_v their_o face_n discover_v their_o hair_n disshevel_v and_o hang_v about_o their_o ear_n this_o these_o corinthian_a woman_n conceit_v themselves_o when_o they_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v act_v the_o part_n of_o she-priest_n utter_v oracle_n like_o the_o pythiae_n or_o sibyllae_fw-la or_o celebrate_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o maenade_n or_o bacchae_n be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o imitate_v as_o that_o sex_n be_v prone_a to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n and_o according_o cast_v off_o their_o veil_n and_o discover_v their_o face_n immodest_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o thereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v dishonour_v their_o head_n that_o be_v be_v unseemly_o accoutre_v and_o dress_v on_o their_o head_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n partly_o from_o nature_n which_o have_v give_v woman_n their_o hair_n for_o a_o cover_n teach_v they_o to_o be_v cover_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o cover_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n partly_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr pari_fw-la from_o man_n for_o who_o even_o themselves_o be_v judge_n it_o will_v be_v a_o uncomely_a thing_n to_o wear_v a_o veil_n that_o be_v a_o woman_n habit_n so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v it_o as_o uncomely_a and_o absurd_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v without_o a_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o guise_n and_o dress_v of_o a_o man_n and_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o take_v pleasure_n in_o uncomeliness_n and_o absurd_a garb_n and_o gesture_n yet_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v present_a at_o their_o devotion_n love_v a_o comely_a accommodation_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o custom_n in_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o say_v he_o 10._o ought_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n last_o he_o conclude_v it_o from_o the_o example_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o such_o use_n for_o their_o woman_n to_o be_v unveil_v in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o 16._o be_v contentious_a that_o be_v will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o reason_n let_v he_o know_v that_o we_o that_o be_v we_o of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o with_o s._n ambrose_n anselm_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v brief_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o corinthian_a dame_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o tax_v from_o which_o we_o ourselves_o may_v learn_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n require_v a_o decent_a and_o comely_a accommodation_n in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n for_o if_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o dress_n sure_o much_o more_o in_o their_o gesture_n and_o deportment_n he_o love_v nothing_o that_o be_v unseemly_a in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o which_o i_o doubt_v some_o of_o we_o at_o least_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v not_o so_o observant_a of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o therefore_o with_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v will_v amend_v it_o and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n discourse_n xvii_o titus_n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v upon_o the_o first_o hearing_n be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n of_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o choice_n to_o make_v any_o full_a or_o accurate_a tractation_n but_o only_o to_o acquaint_v you_o as_o i_o be_o wont_a with_o my_o thought_n concern_v two_o particular_n therein_o both_o of_o they_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n one_o from_o what_o propriety_n analogy_n or_o use_v of_o water_n the_o wash_n therewith_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o new_a birth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a counter-type_n or_o thing_n which_o the_o water_n figure_v in_o this_o sacrament_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o because_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o must_v be_v suppose_v for_o the_o explication_n and_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o in_o every_o sacrament_n as_o you_o well_o know_v there_o be_v the_o outward_a symbol_n or_o sign_n res_fw-la terrena_fw-la and_o the_o signatum_fw-la figure_v and_o represent_v thereby_o res_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la in_o this_o of_o baptism_n the_o sign_n or_o res_fw-la terrena_fw-la be_v wash_v with_o water_n the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o signatum_fw-la the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a thing_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o our_o catechetical_a explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o
before_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o prelation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n be_v because_o all_o we_o can_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v mere_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n we_o can_v hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o mercy_n without_o mercy_n we_o be_v undo_v according_a to_o that_o of_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o last_o 22._o chap._n remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n now_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n require_v this_o congruity_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o judge_v they_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v afford_v no_o mercy_n to_o their_o brethren_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n run_v with_o this_o condition_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o 18._o and_o who_o can_v read_v without_o tremble_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o his_o lord_n revoke_v the_o debt_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v forgive_v he_o because_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n who_o owe_v he_o a_o far_o lesser_a debt_n shall_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o vers._n 23._o have_v show_v compassion_n to_o thy_o fellow-servant_n as_o i_o show_v compassion_n unto_o thou_o this_o rule_n of_o congruity_n i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o have_v place_n not_o only_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v of_o manifest_a by_o the_o form_n of_o our_o last_o sentence_n only_o but_o by_o other_o scripture_n beside_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v unto_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o be_v of_o these_o slippery_a and_o deceitful_a riches_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n or_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o work_v of_o beneficence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reward_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o any_o but_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v go_v near_o to_o have_v except_v against_o it_o for_o a_o error_n work_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o that_o shall_v not_o need_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o bless_a sentence_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v whatsoever_o be_v mean_v a_o great_a privilege_n sure_o be_v hereby_o imply_v that_o these_o work_n have_v above_o other_o where_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o â—â—ositum_fw-la late_a sacred_a critic_n have_v observe_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n namely_o that_o the_o signification_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o hellenistical_a agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereto_o it_o answer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o it_o do_v radix_fw-la vel_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o root_n or_o foundation_n but_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o rabbinical_a dialect_n it_o be_v use_v for_o tabulae_fw-la contractûs_fw-la a_o bill_n of_o contract_n a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o such_o as_o lend_v be_v secure_v to_o receive_v their_o loan_n again_o that_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o sense_n do_v answer_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o the_o second_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o those_o who_o exercise_v these_o work_n of_o beneficence_n do_v provide_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bill_n or_o bond_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v at_o that_o day_n sue_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o award_n of_o eternal_a life_n vi_o pacti_fw-la but_o not_o vi_n meriti_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o mention_v of_o a_o seal_n here_o imply_v a_o bill_n of_o contract_n for_o bill_n of_o contract_n have_v their_o seal_n appendant_a to_o they_o each_o side_n whereof_o have_v his_o motto_n the_o one_o suit_v with_o the_o one_o party_n contrahent_fw-la the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o that_o to_o this_o s._n paul_n allude_v god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o stand_v sure_a that_o be_v god_n bill_n of_o contract_n or_o his_o chirographum_fw-la have_v a_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n the_o one_o side_n whereof_o carry_v this_o motto_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d owe_v they_o that_o be_v he_o the_o other_o this_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o god_n remember_v the_o righteous_a or_o charitable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â—_o he_o remember_v he_o also_o in_o this_o for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o godliness_n that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v be_v most_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o true_a of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n other_o righteousâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—eed_o must_v not_o look_v for_o its_o reward_n till_o hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v rewaâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n who_o for_o his_o alms-deed_n find_v 〈◊〉_d our_o with_o god_n to_o have_v s._n peter_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o save_a knowle_n of_o câ—â—â—st_n 5._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms-deed_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o in_o rememâ—râ—nce_n before_o god_n now_o therefore_o send_v to_o joppa_n and_o inquire_v for_o one_o simon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n for_o temporal_a blessing_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v psal._n 37_o 25_o 26._o quote_v before_o i_o be_v young_a say_v he_o and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v therefore_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n be_v the_o merciful_a and_o charitable_a man_n peculiar_a that_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o want_v who_o be_v liberal_a and_o openhanded_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o but_o think_v not_o that_o god_n remember_v the_o charitable_a man_n with_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o his_o posterity_n only_o for_o he_o remember_v he_o also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n thus_o the_o same_o david_n psal._n 41._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o his_o son_n king_n solomon_n say_v the_o same_o prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o but_o this_o perhaps_o some_o will_v think_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v much_o
unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o whole_a glorification_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o three_o sovereign_a prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n the_o two_o first_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v express_v and_o riches_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o power_n the_o three_o be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a common_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confiteor_fw-la confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bone_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la misericordia_fw-la ejus_fw-la confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n be_v for_o ever_o psal._n 106._o 1._o 107._o 1._o 136._o 1._o confitebor_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n meo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la audisti_fw-la verba_fw-la oris_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o psal._n 137._o confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o invocate_v nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n psal._n 105._o 1._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o 148._o psal._n 13._o confessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la that_o be_v his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o same_o language_n matth._n 11._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n where_o we_o have_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n beza_n and_o erasmus_n read_v â—loriam_fw-la tibi_fw-la tribuo_fw-la i_o give_v glory_n unto_o thou_o which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o better_a so_o luke_n 2._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v of_o anna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o confess_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o she_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o praise_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n whether_o by_o praise_n at_o large_a or_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o special_a be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o peerless_a majesty_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o these_o peerless_a prerogative_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n all_o together_o appear_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o be_v undoubted_o in_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o man_n redemption_n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doxology_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o gratulation_n which_o contain_v the_o cause_n thereof_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a for_o o_o factum_fw-la bene_fw-la o_o happy_a news_n there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n two_o way_n express_v for_o it_o be_v a_o apposition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a word_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a peace_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n construction_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v construe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o according_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o new_a testament_n express_v the_o same_o but_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n read_v here_o pax_o in_o terris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n of_o goodwill_n as_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o now_o all_o our_o copy_n constant_o read_v and_o i_o believe_v ever_o do_v yet_o beza_n seem_v here_o to_o favour_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a expound_v homines_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la man_n of_o goodwill_n of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v well_o to_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o who_o this_o peace_n by_o christ_n belong_v and_o from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o sense_n incline_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_a ancient_o read_v so_o quote_v to_o this_o end_n irenaeus_n origen_n and_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o he_o trust_v too_o much_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o greek_a chrysostome_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o both_o in_o those_o place_n beza_n point_v to_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o reads_z constant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o copy_n do_v and_o so_o i_o make_v no_o question_n irenaeus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n do_v too_o in_o the_o greek_a original_n if_o we_o have_v they_o to_o look_v into_o but_o the_o latin_a translator_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hymn_n so_o ordinary_o sing_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o so_o express_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o the_o latin_a church_n use_v and_o for_o the_o meaning_n i_o believe_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a aim_v at_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o greek_a imply_v namely_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v no_o earthly_a peace_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n goodwill_n to_o man_n refer_v the_o genitive_a case_n voluntatis_fw-la not_o to_o hominibus_fw-la but_o to_o pax._fw-la pax_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la what_o pax_n pax_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la that_o which_o make_v i_o think_v so_o be_v because_o origen_n or_o his_o translator_n in_o the_o place_n beza_n quote_v for_o this_o read_n express_o expound_v it_o so_o and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pin_n to_o choose_v save_v that_o the_o greek_a express_v this_o sense_n by_o way_n of_o apposition_n more_o natural_o the_o latin_a by_o way_n of_o rection_n somewhat_o harsh_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o translator_n think_v less_o ambiguous_o well_o then_o this_o peace_n on_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n goodwill_n or_o favour_n to_o man_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n to_o man_n be_v the_o peace_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n gratulate_v namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ._n for_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n be_v till_o now_o at_o enmity_n but_o by_o christ_n this_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o man_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n restore_v unto_o peace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o as_o by_o this_o nativity_n god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n so_o by_o this_o conjunction_n heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n become_v one_o fellowship_n one_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v captivate_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o service_n the_o whole_a earth_n and_o thereby_o hold_v the_o same_o at_o open_a war_n and_o enmity_n with_o heaven_n be_v now_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o and_o this_o be_v that_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n which_o the_o angelical_a host_n here_o gratulate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o have_v hit_v the_o meaning_n that_o this_o peace_n on_o earth_n be_v god_n goodwill_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o expound_v by_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n peace_n be_v often_o take_v for_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 54._o 10._o the_o mountain_n shall_v
depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o so_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v find_v it_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o this_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o reâ—â—â—sion_n of_o sin_n s._n peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 36._o describe_v the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n to_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o s._n paul_n col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o the_o same_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o mean_v eph._n 2._o 17._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v peace_n both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o that_o be_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o what_o peace_n namely_o that_o through_o he_o we_o both_o may_v have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 18._o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o reconcilement_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o evangelical_n salutation_n be_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o angelical_a gratulation_n be_v thus_o clear_v let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o may_v be_v learned_a and_o observe_v therefrom_o where_o my_o first_o observation_n shall_v be_v this_o s._n peter_n tell_v cornelius_n 43._o that_o to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n but_o where_o be_v this_o publication_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n write_v for_o in_o those_o formal_a word_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v it_o let_v we_o take_v here_o the_o angel_n key_n and_o we_o shall_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o peace_n on_o earth_n be_v this_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n now_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o peace_n on_o earth_n which_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v yes_o sure_o well_o then_o let_v we_o look_v for_o this_o publication_n of_o remission_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o that_o name_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o as_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n not_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n isaiah_n 52._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v which_o place_n s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 15_o interpret_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n isaiah_n 57_o 19_o quote_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o 17._o peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o ezek._n 34._o 24_o 25._o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n king_n messiah_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o so_o chap._n 37._o 26._o hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 9_o 9_o 10._o shout_z o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o angel_n expression_n in_o this_o heavenly_a carol_n now_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o your_o consideration_n another_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o argument_n itself_o namely_o that_o if_o almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v so_o gracious_o dispose_v to_o us-ward_n as_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o forgive_a we_o our_o trespass_n then_o ought_v we_o semblable_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n when_o they_o have_v wrong_v or_o offend_v we_o leo_fw-la serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la natalis_n domini_fw-la natalis_fw-la est_fw-la pacis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o birthday_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o birthday_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a offer_n up_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n the_o unite_a affection_n of_o peaceable-spirited_n child_n the_o illation_n be_v good_a we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n to_o back_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 11._o god_n say_v he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o follow_v belove_a say_v he_o if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o so_o say_v i_o if_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a to_o forgive_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v as_o it_o be_v to_o echo_v this_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o to_o forgive_v and_o be_v reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o this_o congruity_n or_o semblableness_n of_o our_o action_n and_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o with_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o this_o but_o of_o many_o other_o duty_n he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o seven_o year_n to_o manumise_v their_o servant_n as_o a_o act_n of_o congruity_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v servant_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o use_v a_o stranger_n kind_o because_o themselves_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o god_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v have_v be_v compassionate_a and_o kind_a towards_o they_o and_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o thraldom_n likewise_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 6._o 36._o i_fw-mi you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a and_o matth._n 5._o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v reveal_v he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o this_o congruity_n james_n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n run_v come_v you_o bless_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n because_o you_o have_v show_v it_o but_o go_v you_o curse_v without_o all_o mercy_n into_o hell-fire_n because_o you_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n require_v this_o congruity_n in_o general_a and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a of_o reconcilement_n and_o forgive_a our_o brother_n it_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n and_o urge_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v the_o livery_n of_o christianity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o due_o it_o can_v but_o breed_v astonishment_n that_o the_o evidence_n and_o necessity_n shall_v be_v so_o apparent_a and_o the_o practice_n among_o those_o who_o look_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o little_o regard_v whenas_o i_o dare_v bold_o pronounce_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v look_v
be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v there_o annex_v sound_a altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n three_o time_n a_o year_n say_v the_o text_n there_o shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o precedent_n and_o our_o own_o reform_a church_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o service-book_n be_v it_o according_o practise_v as_o be_v intend_v for_o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n she_o appoint_v divers_a choice_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v which_o exhort_v we_o to_o alm_n and_o other_o offering_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o most_o merciful_o to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v i_o now_o need_v to_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n thus_o to_o furnish_v and_o strengthen_v your_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o couple_v they_o with_o almsdeed_n to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o present_a and_o not_o emptyhanded_a who_o neither_o god_n commandment_n the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o example_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o the_o acceptance_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o deal_v alm_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o who_o these_o will_v not_o move_v no_o word_n of_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o some_o may_v say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o give_v alm_n when_o we_o pray_v no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v they_o nor_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o may_v give_v they_o before_o or_o second_v your_o prayer_n with_o they_o after_o you_o may_v have_v set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o the_o one_o as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o man_n enjoin_v you_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o hearty_o faithful_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n without_o grudge_v that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o service_n do_v to_o he_o or_o last_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v wont_a vow_n and_o promise_v unto_o god_n if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n aâ—d_v distress_v one_o or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o see_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v by_o such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v in_o god_n house_n eccles._n 5._o 4._o if_o thou_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a but_o send_v not_o thy_o prayer_n single_a and_o alone_a the_o prayer_n with_o alm_n be_v the_o prayer_n god_n love_v hear_v what_o himself_o say_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n alms_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2._o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n or_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o our_o alm_n and_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o answer_v either_o of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n when_o he_o send_v some_o judgement_n for_o it_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v hannah_n when_o he_o hear_v her_o prayer_n for_o a_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o and_o nehemiah_n speak_v 19_o of_o his_o deed_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n show_v unto_o his_o poor_a brethren_n return_v from_o captivity_n say_v think_v upon_o i_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n remember_v prayer_n therefore_o and_o alm_n be_v they_o perform_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v powerful_a and_o approve_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o prayer_n 18._o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n have_v not_o obtain_v it_o have_v shut_v and_o open_v heaven_n see_v the_o story_n of_o elijah_n it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o read_v the_o book_n of_o 12._o joshna_n it_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v all_o god_n treasure_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n cornelius_n we_o see_v obtain_v thereby_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n in_o god_n save_a truth_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o ephraim_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 18._o prey_n for_o convert_v grace_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o god_n present_o reply_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v say_v david_n psal._n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v prayer_n also_o obtain_v corporal_a blessing_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o 1â—_n elijah_n pray_v for_o rain_n 1._o and_o it_o rain_v hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o she_o conceive_v if_o we_o be_v sick_a say_v s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a nehemiah_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o find_v it_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o prayer_n have_v such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o even_o godly_a man_n oft_o pray_v and_o yet_o speed_v not_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a cause_n thereof_o either_o 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v either_o 1._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o hearty_o or_o not_o constant_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o formal_a and_o superficial_a prayer_n but_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v before_o he_o grant_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 1â—_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o importunity_n make_v he_o do_v her_o justice_n or_o 2._o
which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v call_v alms._n for_o not_o only_o our_o tithe_n but_o our_o alm_n be_v a_o offer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o prov._n 15._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 14._o 31._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v tell_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o 40._o be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v give_v alm_n because_o they_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v god_n tenant_n all_o and_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o manor_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o have_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o what_o we_o possess_v whence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v unclean_a give_v alm_n say_v he_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11._o 41._o now_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n both_o those_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v maintain_v and_o those_o wherewith_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v relieve_v appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a profession_n those_o who_o pay_v they_o be_v to_o make_v deut._n 26._o where_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v 3._o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v the_o basket_n he_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n word_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o say_v the_o text_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o for_o tithe_n the_o profession_n be_v make_v every_o three_o year_n because_o then_o the_o course_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o tithing_n come_v about_o for_o two_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o festival_n tithe_n the_o three_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n so_o that_o year_n the_o course_n of_o tithing_n be_v finish_v the_o party_n be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tithing_n course_n finish_v and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n etc._n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v within_o thy_o gate_n and_o be_v fill_v then_o thou_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o offering_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o royal_a offer_v which_o david_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o israel_n make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o tibi_fw-la of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v never_o time_n since_o god_n first_o give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o make_v by_o set_v apart_o something_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o prosane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n curse_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o after_o man_n ejection_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v erform_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n 4._o abel_n bring_v the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n for_o a_o offer_n or_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o spoil_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v get_v from_o a_o enemy_n in_o war_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedâ—k_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v give_v abraham_n the_o victory_n 20_o melâ—hisedck_a blessing_n god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o abraham_n say_v amen_o by_o pay_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n jacob_n promise_v god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n i_o may_v skip_v over_o that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o typical_a element_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o pealty_n unto_o god_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v to_o affirm_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v quote_v for_o a_o witness_n irenaeus_n who_o 32._o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o viand_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o consecrate_v they_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n set_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o dedicate_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o dominicos_fw-la usus_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v he_o dans_fw-fr discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la
sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsinec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creature_n panis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitias_fw-la suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la ii_o but_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a occasion_n to_o follow_v this_o argument_n any_o further_o i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o god_n require_v alm_n and_o such_o like_a offering_n at_o our_o hand_n 2._o namely_o that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o luke_n 12._o 33_o etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o this_o very_a matter_n of_o alm_n lay_v not_o up_o say_v he_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a evil_n of_o abundance_n be_v to_o forget_v god_n and_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a be_v to_o pay_v he_o a_o rent_n of_o what_o we_o have_v so_o shall_v we_o always_o think_v of_o our_o landlord_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v yea_o when_o this_o service_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o thus_o honour_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o detain_v our_o heart_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o when_o we_o shall_v so_o often_o think_v of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o what_o we_o have_v but_o as_o the_o rewarder_n also_o of_o the_o acknowledgement_n we_o perform_v 3._o the_o last_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v alm_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a subject_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o day_n we_o look_v for_o mercy_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n nehem._n 13._o 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o unless_o we_o show_v mercy_n unto_o our_o brethren_n he_o will_v show_v none_o to_o we_o you_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o etc._n parable_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o among_o all_o other_o work_v we_o shall_v receive_v our_o doom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o can_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o that_o day_n who_o do_v not_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n can_v our_o saviour_n pass_v this_o bless_a sentence_n upon_o they_o or_o will_v he_o change_v the_o form_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o their_o sake_n no_o certain_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o bliss_n will_v not_o fit_a etc._n the_o other_o will_v and_o must_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o discourse_n xxxiv_o nehemiah_n 13._o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o with_o verse_n 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o present_a occasion_n be_v remembrance_n and_o my_o text_n you_o see_v be_v of_o remembrance_n and_o that_o too_o for_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o my_o text_n be_v god_n remembrance_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v benefactor_n we_o but_o see_v the_o one_o will_v follow_v from_o the_o other_o the_o text_n be_v every_o way_n fit_a enough_o for_o the_o occasion_n the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o a_o short_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n and_o apostrophe_n unto_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o be_v those_o good_a deed_n will_v you_o ask_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o of_o this_o the_o word_n go_v before_o will_v inform_v we_o 1â—_n i_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o whereby_o the_o levite_n and_o 1â—_n the_o singer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n be_v flee_v every_o one_o to_o his_o field_n then_o contend_v i_o with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o 12._o and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n or_o station_n then_o bring_v all_o judah_n the_o tithe_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o oil_n unto_o the_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n and_o i_o make_v treasurer_n over_o the_o treasury_n 13._o such_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o be_v account_v faithful_a and_o their_o office_n be_v to_o distribute_v unto_o their_o brethren_n verse_n 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o more_o for_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o lesson_n we_o may_v learn_v therefrom_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o which_o be_v most_o pregnant_o to_o be_v gather_v thence_o and_o best_a â—its_v our_o turn_n namely_o that_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 22._o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o of_o high_a esteem_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o nehemiah_n here_o commend_v himself_o unto_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o remembrance_n under_o that_o name_n of_o have_v do_v good_a deed_n or_o kindness_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o a_o manifest_a argument_n he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o take_v some_o survey_n of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o furnish_n a_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o famous_a benediction_n and_o prayer_n of_o king_n david_n when_o his_o people_n offer_v so_o willing_o and_o liberal_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o have_v willing_o offer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o i_o have_v see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n which_o be_v present_a here_o to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 17_o 18._o sure_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n and_o such_o as_o he_o know_v god_n prize_v and_o esteem_v for_o entertainment_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o what_o account_n god_n have_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o great_a solicitude_n in_o his_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o say_v he_o deut._n 12._o 19_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o expression_n can_v go_v beyond_o this_o again_o by_o that_o story_n of_o the_o shunamite_n woman_n 2_o king_n 4._o who_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o pass_v that_o way_n verse_n 9_o behold_v say_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o v._o 10._o let_v we_o make_v i_o pray_v thou_o a_o little_a chamber_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v for_o he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o than_o he_o shall_v turn_v in_o thither_o how_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a
god_n be_v this_o good_a office_n do_v to_o his_o prophet_n appear_v by_o the_o double_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v for_o she_o both_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v now_o so_o old_a she_o despair_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o lest_o otherwise_o any_o may_v think_v as_o some_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o do_v the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v and_o first_o also_o to_o begin_v here_o with_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n the_o story_n of_o that_o centurion_n of_o capernaum_n in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n say_v the_o text_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n besecch_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n the_o elder_n come_v to_o jesus_n and_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o why_o so_o for_o say_v they_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7._o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o jesus_n say_v the_o text_n v_o 6._o without_o any_o more_o ado_n go_v with_o they_o namely_o as_o well_o approve_v of_o their_o motive_n that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v such_o a_o work_n deserve_v that_o favour_n shall_v be_v deign_v he_o also_o concern_v provision_n and_o entertainment_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v they_o not_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n and_o promise_v when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n 42._o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 18._o nay_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o philippian_n bounty_n and_o communication_n towards_o he_o i_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16_o 18._o concern_v the_o like_a good_a office_n do_v he_o by_o onesiphorus_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n which_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o this_o of_o nehemiah_n in_o my_o text_n if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n by_o onesiphorus_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o by_o s._n paul_n howsoever_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o it_o imply_v the_o something_o now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o i_o think_v we_o have_v prove_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o when_o man_n account_v they_o the_o most_o religious_a to_o god-ward_o who_o do_v or_o will_v unfurnish_v the_o house_n of_o god_n most_o who_o rob_v his_o priest_n most_o but_o they_o have_v a_o excuse_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o out_o and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n they_o say_v have_v too_o much_o if_o this_o excuse_n will_v serve_v turn_n some_o of_o themselves_o perhaps_o may_v soon_o have_v less_o than_o they_o have_v for_o sure_a some_o body_n else_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v and_o may_v spare_v some_o of_o it_o but_o whether_o the_o priest_n have_v too_o much_o or_o not_o will_v not_o be_v the_o question_n suppose_v they_o have_v have_v god_n too_o much_o too_o for_o these_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v god_n and_o noâ—_n the_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o change_v the_o propriety_n of_o what_o be_v sacred_a by_o alienate_v thereof_o to_o a_o proâ—ane_n and_o private_a use_n i_o say_v not_o by_o divert_v it_o from_o the_o priest_n livelihood_n to_o any_o other_o holy_a use_n in_o case_n the_o priest_n have_v more_o than_o needs_o be_v to_o rob_v god_n himself_o yea_o god_n tell_v we_o so_o much_o malach._n 3._o 8_o 9_o will_v a_o man_n say_v he_o rob_v god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o yet_o you_o say_v he_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n because_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o for_o that_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o go_v with_o thing_n consecrate_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o alienates_v they_o this_o malachi_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v ezra_n whence_o this_o exprobration_n of_o he_o and_o this_o fact_n of_o nehemiah_n in_o my_o text_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o my_o first_o observation_n my_o second_o be_v that_o god_n reward_v these_o and_o so_o all_o other_o our_o good_a deed_n and_o work_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n say_v nehemiah_n and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n why_o be_v there_o any_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o of_o justice_n no_o but_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n and_o spare_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thus_o he_o expound_v himself_o and_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o even_o now_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n in_o his_o votum_fw-la or_o prayer_n for_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o the_o like_a good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o office_n of_o god_n house_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reward_v when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v unto_o our_o work_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n that_o way_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o work_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o we_o know_v that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o that_o unto_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11._o 18._o we_o know_v our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 5._o 11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n also_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o to_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n matt._n 10._o 41_o 42._o again_o we_o read_v luk._n 6._o 35._o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a and_o lend_v and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a we_o know_v also_o what_o s._n john_n say_v 2_o ep._n v_o 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o this_o reward_n come_v whether_o from_o the_o worth_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n as_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n due_a thereto_o or_o from_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o recompense_n free_o bestow_v out_o of_o god_n gracious_a bounty_n and_o not_o in_o justice_n due_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o question_n methinks_v nehemiah_n here_o in_o my_o text_n may_v determine_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o lordâ—_n for_o my_o good_a deed_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ch_n 10._o 12._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o sow_n to_o yourselves_o in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 23._o where_n though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o change_v his_o style_n but_o say_v he_o eternal_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o as_o for_o our_o work_n
they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o owe_v they_o to_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o have_v our_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n or_o not_o promise_v for_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o any_o whit_n detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o axiom_n that_o god_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o still_o the_o question_n remain_v the_o very_a same_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o merces_fw-la gratiae_fw-la as_o merces_fw-la justitiae_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o justice._n and_o we_o think_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v full_o clear_v the_o case_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n psal._n 62._o 12._o with_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o reward_n may_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v of_o justice._n for_o howsoever_o original_o and_o in_o itself_o we_o hold_v it_o come_v from_o god_n free_a bounty_n and_o mercy_n who_o may_v have_v require_v the_o work_n of_o we_o without_o all_o promise_n of_o reward_n for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o owe_v our_o be_v unto_o he_o yet_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v covenant_v with_o we_o and_o tie_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o promâ—â—e_n to_o confer_v such_o a_o reward_n the_o reward_n now_o in_o a_o sort_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n namely_o of_o justiâ—ia_fw-la promissi_fw-la on_o god_n part_n not_o of_o merit_n on_o we_o even_o as_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n which_o in_o itself_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o namely_o in_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o promise_v we_o know_v once_o make_v among_o honest_a man_n be_v account_v a_o due_a debt_n but_o this_o argue_v no_o more_o any_o worthiness_n of_o equality_n in_o the_o work_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o reward_n than_o if_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o one_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o a_o straw_n be_v a_o labour_n or_o a_o work_n worth_a a_o kingdom_n howsoever_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o promise_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o thus_o be_v moses_n careful_a to_o put_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o mind_n touch_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o possess_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o for_o their_o upright_a heart_n but_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereupon_o the_o levite_n in_o this_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n 8._o say_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o give_v to_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o have_v perform_v thy_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v just_a that_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v thy_o promise_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o like_a promise_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o s._n paul_n stick_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o attribute_v this_o also_o to_o god_n justice_n henceforth_o say_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v upon_o which_o s._n bernard_n most_o sweet_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n expect_v at_o corona_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la justitiae_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la suae_fw-la justum_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la reddat_fw-la quod_fw-la debet_fw-la debet_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v therefore_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n look_v for_o but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n righteousness_n not_o his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v what_o he_o owe_v now_o he_o owe_v what_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o by_o promise_n last_o for_o the_o word_n merit_n â—t_a be_v not_o the_o name_n we_o so_o much_o scruple_n at_o as_o the_o thing_n wont_v nowadays_o to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o otherwise_o we_o confess_v the_o name_n may_v be_v admit_v if_o take_v in_o the_o large_a and_o more_o general_a seâ—se_n for_o any_o work_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o reward_n to_o follow_v it_o or_o whereby_o a_o reward_n be_v quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la obtain_v in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o correlate_n indifferent_a either_o to_o merces_fw-la gratiae_fw-la or_o justitiae_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o justice._n for_o thus_o the_o father_n use_v it_o and_o so_o may_v we_o have_v do_v still_o if_o some_o of_o we_o have_v not_o grow_v too_o proud_a and_o mistake_v it_o since_o we_o think_v it_o better_o and_o safe_a to_o disuse_n it_o even_o as_o physician_n be_v wont_a to_o prescribe_v their_o patient_n recover_v of_o some_o desperate_a disease_n not_o to_o use_v any_o more_o that_o meat_n or_o diet_n which_o they_o find_v to_o have_v cause_v it_o and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o observation_n of_o a_o like_a alteration_n of_o speech_n and_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o selfsame_a cause_n happen_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n into_o that_o which_o find_v mercy_n for_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o they_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o beneficence_n or_o alm_n as_o in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n in_o which_o use_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o work_v of_o mercy_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n to_o alm_n or_o beneficence_n at_o all_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuagint_n mean_v not_o as_o we_o common_o take_v it_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o rather_o work_n whereby_o we_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o place_n which_o methinks_v be_v very_o pregnant_a deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o where_o we_o read_v thus_o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n you_o may_v see_v there_o what_o they_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o here_o the_o septuagint_n for_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n will_v admit_v no_o evasion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reference_n to_o alm_n here_o and_o indeed_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whereby_o we_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o work_v of_o mercy_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v especial_o so_o call_v for_o they_o above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o work_n whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o bliss_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o my_o second_o observation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o my_o three_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a work_n intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la with_o a_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o nehemiah_n here_o do_v so_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aspiciebat_fw-la vel_fw-la intuebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
speak_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n into_o a_o christian_n action_n in_o general_n but_o as_o in_o natural_a life_n so_o in_o spiritual_a be_v many_o branch_n as_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n imply_v speak_v not_o singular_o of_o one_o issue_n but_o plural_o of_o many_o issue_n of_o life_n for_o that_o which_o live_v exercise_v many_o live_a act_n as_o so_o many_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n none_o of_o which_o belong_v unto_o that_o which_o live_v not_o these_o issue_n in_o nature_n be_v five_o health_n nourishment_n growth_n sense_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o without_o it_o they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v be_v but_o as_o it_o fare_v so_o fare_v they_o all_o the_o like_a unto_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o special_a the_o rather_o because_o every_o of_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o god-ward_o by_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1._o the_o first_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a health_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o inward_a cause_n of_o corruption_n must_v thence_o be_v purge_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a reformation_n or_o sound_a health_n in_o the_o outward_a part_n even_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o face_n be_v not_o much_o abate_v by_o cast_v water_n and_o cool_a thing_n upon_o it_o but_o by_o allay_v inward_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o liver_n again_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o spring_v and_o flourish_v in_o our_o life_n unless_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n 21._o will_v wither_v and_o die_v the_o figtree_n that_o only_o make_v a_o show_n with_o leaf_n have_v no_o fruit_n in_o the_o end_n be_v curse_v lose_v the_o leaf_n too_o wherewith_o it_o deceive_v our_o saviour_n so_o the_o seed_n which_o sprout_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wither_v 6._o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n and_o if_o a_o apple_n seem_v never_o so_o beautiful_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o core_n it_o will_v quick_o putrify_v 2._o the_o second_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v spiritual_a nutrition_n whereby_o the_o soul_n continual_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v in_o none_o who_o work_n and_o action_n issue_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n by_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o where_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v not_o the_o body_n be_v not_o nourish_v he_o must_v have_v a_o stomach_n to_o his_o meat_n that_o will_v have_v good_a by_o it_o chew_v in_o his_o mouth_n will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o he_o swallow_v it_o if_o his_o stomach_n be_v against_o it_o he_o will_v vomit_v it_o up_o again_o and_o can_v this_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o spiritual_a thirst_n be_v where_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v can_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a stomach_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o cleanse_v 3._o the_o three_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v spiritual_a growth_n it_o be_v god_n wont_a to_o reward_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o little_a grace_n with_o abundance_n of_o great_a grace_n nathanael_n a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a knowledge_n 1_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n void_a of_o guile_n be_v further_a enlighten_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n endue_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o promise_v he_o still_o great_a matter_n a_o weak_a and_o dim_a knowledge_n have_v the_o eunuch_n and_o cornelius_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n yet_o because_o they_o worship_v god_n sincere_o 29._o a_o evangelist_n be_v send_v to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o 20._o angel_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o other_o to_o give_v they_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o full_a largess_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o hypocrisy_n to_o destroy_v a_o great_a deal_n a_o great_a stock_n of_o grace_n but_o his_o blessing_n be_v upon_o sincerity_n to_o improve_v a_o little_a portion_n to_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o little_a spring_n be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a pond_n for_o in_o summer_n when_o pond_n be_v dry_v up_o little_a spring_n will_v still_o hold_v out_o 4._o the_o four_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v spiritual_a sense_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v who_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o sincerity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o find_v and_o undeceivable_a evidence_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n save_a passion_n and_o sanctify_a bloodshed_n 5._o the_o five_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v spiritual_a motion_n such_o i_o call_v alacrity_n and_o courage_n sincerity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o it_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o all_o duty_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o make_v we_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o all_o danger_n trial_n and_o temptation_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o true_a manly_a generous_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n prov._n 28._o 1._o flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n discourse_n xxxviii_o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v a_o entire_a sense_n of_o themselves_o and_o contain_v in_o they_o two_o part_n first_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o so_o convert_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v express_v in_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o forsake_v of_o wicked_a way_n in_o the_o forsake_v of_o evil_a thought_n and_o three_o in_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o condition_n or_o state_n wherein_o he_o stand_v who_o have_v do_v all_o this_o be_v no_o state_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o mercy_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a merit_n but_o even_o abundant_a mercy_n if_o the_o lord_n after_o all_o this_o accept_v he_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o if_o our_o god_n forgive_v he_o do_v even_o abundant_o pardon_v of_o these_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v lay_v down_o in_o three_o degree_n or_o step_n the_o latter_a always_o excel_v the_o former_a even_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o will_v approach_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n must_v ascend_v through_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o must_v he_o that_o will_v attain_v this_o condition_n of_o mercy_n mount_v these_o three_o step_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o glorious_a sanctuary_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n where_o the_o great_a god_n that_o â—hews_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o first_o two_o of_o these_o forementioned_a degree_n to_o forsake_v a_o wicked_a way_n to_o rid_v the_o heart_n of_o evil_a thought_n lest_o they_o seem_v but_o one_o thing_n express_v in_o many_o word_n i_o must_v handle_v both_o together_o that_o by_o compare_v i_o may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v they_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a therefore_o of_o these_o word_n they_o have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o need_v much_o explication_n but_o in_o the_o former_a let_v the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o way_n the_o metaphor_n of_o way_n cause_v some_o obscurity_n which_o i_o think_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v unfold_v every_o way_n imply_v a_o walk_a a_o way_n be_v that_o wherein_o man_n use_v to_o walk_v in_o whatsoever_o sense_n therefore_o the_o metaphor_n of_o walk_v be_v take_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o be_v way_n take_v here_o but_o to_o walk_v in_o scripture_n seem_v in_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a sense_n to_o signify_v the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o act_n of_o progression_n or_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v the_o most_o external_a act_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o most_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o one_o so_o in_o a_o man_n
shall_v a_o man_n take_v in_o that_o gain_n which_o he_o know_v he_o must_v one_o day_n forgo_v as_o willing_o as_o now_o he_o desire_v covetous_o when_o he_o may_v thus_o say_v with_o himself_o the_o time_n must_v come_v that_o i_o must_v wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o i_o now_o do_v have_v never_o be_v do_v if_o ever_o i_o mean_v to_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o time_n must_v one_o day_n come_v that_o i_o must_v restore_v all_o this_o i_o have_v thus_o unlawful_o get_v yea_o make_v recompense_n beside_o for_o the_o injury_n i_o have_v do_v or_o else_o wo_n worth_a the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o curse_v be_v the_o night_n wherein_o i_o be_v conceive_v if_o man_n will_v consider_v this_o alas_o i_o shall_v never_o say_v unto_o god_n on_o my_o deathbed_n i_o repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o bequeath_v one_o joâ—_n of_o this_o i_o have_v thus_o get_v i_o shall_v never_o say_v unto_o god_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o soul_n this_o sin_n i_o have_v do_v be_v undo_v or_o if_o it_o be_v now_o to_o do_v again_o no_o motive_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v make_v i_o do_v it_o alas_o how_o can_v i_o say_v this_o while_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o my_o power_n to_o undo_v sin_n by_o restore_v if_o i_o will_v not_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n will_v think_v it_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o cost_n to_o attain_v any_o of_o this_o world_n good_n unlawful_o but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o will_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a without_o restitution_n repentance_n can_v never_o be_v true_a and_o without_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o three_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n he_o come_v unto_o who_o have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o that_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v a_o state_n of_o mercy_n the_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v his_o sin_n if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o thought_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o our_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v here_o as_o you_o see_v his_o lovingkindness_n unto_o a_o sinner_n to_o set_v he_o free_a from_o that_o evil_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o through_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v thereby_o that_o be_v with_o commiseration_n of_o his_o misery_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o mercy_n or_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n be_v here_o express_v first_o simple_o in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o second_o with_o a_o degree_n he_o will_v pardon_v abundant_o of_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v brief_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o accept_n of_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n than_o not_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o deserve_v on_o our_o part_n for_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o for_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v still_o the_o subject_n of_o pity_n it_o needs_o must_v be_v we_o be_v still_o in_o misery_n for_o no_o man_n show_v pity_n or_o commiseration_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n wheresoever_o mercy_n be_v show_v the_o party_n ail_v something_o but_o to_o be_v in_o case_n of_o merit_n be_v no_o pitiful_a case_n what_o can_v he_o ail_v for_o his_o sin_n to_o who_o heaven_n be_v due_a for_o his_o merit_n who_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o his_o kindness_n but_o may_v challenge_v he_o for_o justice_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o those_o who_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o in_o action_n of_o charity_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o merit_n but_o the_o misery_n the_o bestow_n of_o alm_n be_v no_o pay_v of_o wage_n or_o give_v of_o reward_n but_o a_o act_n of_o holy_a pity_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o forgive_a the_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o injury_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o exact_v a_o merit_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o let_v thy_o love_n be_v as_o ingenuous_a unto_o thy_o brother_n as_o god_n be_v free_a unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n for_o he_o pardon_v abundant_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n his_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o mankind_n be_v in_o surpass_a measure_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o proclaim_v himself_o by_o this_o as_o by_o his_o principal_a style_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a which_o david_n expound_v psal._n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n s._n paul_n describe_v he_o ephes._n 2._o 4._o a_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o admirable_a way_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n even_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n 16._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n for_o the_o same_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a in_o endure_a sin_n in_o the_o 65._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n v_o 2_o 3._o he_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a yea_o which_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v continual_o to_o his_o face_n last_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o huge_a proportion_n wherein_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v his_o vengeance_n 20._o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v forgive_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o argument_n of_o comfort_n moses_n bring_v in_o deut._n 4._o 31._o because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o destroy_v thou_o nor_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o father_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o discourse_n thirty-nine_o s._n matthew_n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o which_o call_v not_o christ_n their_o lord_n as_o turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n some_o which_o call_v he_o lord_n as_o all_o christian_n but_o not_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o which_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v all_o other_o which_o both_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n to_o be_v save_v byâ—_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 12._o for_o the_o second_o sort_n those_o who_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v christian_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v no_o work_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n though_o such_o as_o these_o may_v think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o express_o exclude_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n
purpose_n be_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n say_v the_o lord_n your_o oblation_n and_o incense_n be_v abomination_n your_o new_a moon_n sabbath_n call_v of_o assembly_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n will_v you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n see_v the_o word_n follow_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n lo_o here_o a_o want_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 7._o such_o be_v that_o also_o of_o hosea_n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v twice_o allege_a by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o pharisee'_v hypocritical_a scrupulosity_n in_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o second_o but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o may_v find_v a_o scruple_n because_o that_o if_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o second_o table_n it_o shall_v hereby_o seem_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v rather_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n than_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o second_o table_n before_o the_o first_o take_v they_o single_o but_o to_o prefer_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o together_o before_o the_o service_n of_o the_o first_o alone_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o join_v mercy_n or_o work_n of_o mercy_n with_o your_o sacrifice_a than_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n alone_o to_o go_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v by_o a_o special_a name_n call_v duty_n of_o religion_n those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o honesty_n and_o probity_n now_o as_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v true_o honest_a unless_o he_o be_v religious_a so_o can_v that_o man_n what_o show_v soever_o he_o make_v be_v true_o religious_a in_o god_n esteem_n who_o be_v not_o honest_a in_o his_o conversation_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n religion_n and_o honesty_n must_v be_v marry_v together_o or_o else_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o truth_n what_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o love_n as_o in_o that_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 39_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n contain_v in_o both_o table_n but_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o ep._n 4._o 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o seem_v religious_a towards_o god_n and_o be_v without_o honesty_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n in_o he_o if_o you_o will_v then_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n profess_v religion_n by_o diligent_a frequent_v god_n service_n and_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n keep_v sacred_a time_n and_o hear_v sermon_n be_v a_o sound_n christian_n or_o not_o or_o a_o seem_a one_o only_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a note_n to_o discover_v he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o discover_v himself_o by_o for_o if_o notwithstanding_o his_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o walk_v honest_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n if_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o lawful_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a if_o he_o be_v unjust_a in_o his_o deal_n fraudulent_a a_o oppressor_n a_o falsifier_n of_o covenant_n and_o promise_n a_o backâ—â—ster_n a_o slanderer_n or_o the_o like_a his_o religion_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite'_v for_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n term_v hypocrite_n etc._n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 23._o they_o pay_v tithe_v even_o of_o mint_n and_o anise_v they_o fast_v twice_o aweek_n they_o be_v exact_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n but_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o say_v in_o their_o conversation_n towards_o man_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o regard_v not_o beside_o our_o saviour_n woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a effect_n which_o accompany_v this_o evil_a disease_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o beware_v thereof_o 1._o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n without_o any_o conscience_n of_o honesty_n be_v easy_o draw_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o many_o intolerable_a act_n under_o colour_n and_o in_o behalf_n thereof_o as_o they_o imagine_v we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o their_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v treason_n murder_n rebellion_n or_o any_o other_o such_o wicked_a act_n be_v lawful_a and_o excusable_a so_o they_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o if_o we_o search_v narrow_o among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v light_v upon_o some_o example_n of_o indirect_a and_o unlawful_a course_n undertake_v otherwhile_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o through_o want_n of_o this_o conscionable_a care_n of_o maintain_v honesty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n together_o with_o our_o zeal_n for_o religion_n towards_o god_n even_o as_o we_o see_v a_o horse_n in_o some_o narrow_a and_o dangerous_a passage_n while_o he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o some_o bugbear_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o will_v eschew_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mind_v not_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a danger_n he_o sudden_o slip_v into_o a_o pit_n or_o ditch_n with_o no_o small_a danger_n to_o himself_o and_o rider_n so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o such_o as_o look_v only_o to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o second_o while_o they_o go_v about_o as_o they_o think_v to_o advance_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o one_o they_o fall_v most_o foul_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o second_o evil_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a scandal_n which_o follow_v profession_n of_o religion_n without_o honest_a conversation_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a stumbling-block_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n make_v man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o religion_n when_o they_o see_v such_o evil_a effect_n from_o it_o and_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o profess_v it_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v on_o be_v scare_v from_o come_v resolve_v they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o see_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enter_v be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v forsake_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v shun_v the_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dishonesty_n 7._o but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o scandal_n come_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o adorn_v and_o approve_v our_o profession_n by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o only_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n discourse_n xl._o genesis_n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o story_n whereof_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v part_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o any_o long_a preface_n thereof_o who_o know_v not_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n fall_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o eve_n our_o mother_n if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o the_o unsample_v irregularity_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n which_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n run_v counter_a to_o all_o order_n and_o right_a reason_n the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v a_o scene_n of_o sorrow_n without_o any_o rest_n or_o contentment_n this_o may_v breed_v some_o general_a suspicion_n that_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la ita_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o who_o make_v we_o lord_n of_o his_o creature_n make_v we_o not_o so_o worthless_a and_o vile_a as_o now_o we_o be_v but_o that_o some_o common_a father_n to_o we_o all_o have_v drunken_a some_o strange_a and_o devilish_a poison_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a race_n
offer_n be_v present_o exhibit_v de_n futuro_fw-la when_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o then_o to_o do_v it_o when_o we_o obtain_v our_o suit_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o time_n and_o this_o special_a kind_n because_o usual_a my_o text_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a kind_n pay_v thy_o vow_n etc._n etc._n further_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o thanksgiving_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o thanksgiving_n join_v with_o a_o gift_n for_o prayer_n or_o the_o same_o gift_n be_v first_o apply_v to_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o to_o prayer_n that_o so_o as_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n so_o a_o present_a of_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o former_a benefit_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v of_o god_n a_o favour_n herein_o then_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o offer_v address_v to_o prayer_n not_o to_o merit_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v but_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n before_o god_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o christ_n to_o hear_v they_o who_o honour_v he_o this_o be_v not_o then_o orare_fw-la satisfactoriè_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o only_o oblatorié_fw-fr to_o pray_v satisfactoriè_fw-fr or_o meritoriè_fw-la be_v to_o offer_v a_o price_n worth_a the_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o to_o pray_v only_a oblatoriè_fw-fr be_v to_o offer_v a_o motive_n or_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v our_o suit_n that_o be_v to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a or_o real_a prayer_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 4._o that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n now_o before_o this_o offer_v euctical_a or_o eucharistical_a can_v be_v complete_a votal_a it_o must_v consist_v of_o three_o degree_n or_o part_n cordis_n oris_n operis_fw-la the_o offer_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n the_o offer_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sursum_fw-la corda_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n either_o to_o praise_v he_o or_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o offer_v of_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o express_v the_o same_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o be_v call_v the_o lip_n calf_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o offer_v of_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o offer_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o what_o our_o heart_n conceive_v or_o tongue_n can_v express_v by_o honour_v god_n with_o a_o present_a of_o our_o substance_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la or_o that_o whereby_o the_o two_o last_o be_v sanctify_v without_o it_o they_o be_v no_o offering_n no_o thanksgiving_n no_o prayer_n but_o the_o last_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o two_o former_a for_o a_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v our_o gift_n a_o offer_v which_o without_o this_o consecration_n be_v no_o offer_v at_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o offering_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v from_o the_o thing_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o nothing_o be_v offer_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rationes_fw-la or_o orationes_fw-la but_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o hallow_v it_o which_o be_v as_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v oppose_v to_o a_o material_a offering_n but_o to_o a_o offer_v earthly_a and_o terrene_o sanctify_v as_o be_v the_o typical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o fire_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o offer_n be_v offer_v by_o no_o other_o fire_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o no_o other_o blood_n than_o the_o precious_a drop_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o brief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o offer_v spiritual_o offer_v not_o a_o offering_n only_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o a_o material_a and_o real_a offering_n as_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n who_o call_v the_o material_a offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a offering_n not_o because_o they_o offer_v only_a fire_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v do_v by_o fire_n so_o be_v all_o these_o heave-offering_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o manner_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o offering_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o a_o conclusion_n that_o the_o heave-offering_n be_v such_o offering_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o appear_v plain_o in_o three_o principal_a sort_n of_o they_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o voluntary_a heave-offering_n in_o first-fruit_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o make_v who_o offer_v they_o deut._n 26._o 6_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o and_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n hear_v our_o voice_n and_o bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o so_o say_v the_o text_n thou_o shall_v set_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whither_o tend_v all_o these_o word_n but_o to_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o give_v they_o so_o good_a a_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o for_o tithe_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v that_o offer_v they_o namely_o 13._o i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o stranger_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o therefore_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n 15._o and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n here_o be_v a_o euctical_a offering_n a_o offer_v apply_v to_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o honour_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o this_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n that_o thou_o see_v our_o obedience_n may_v in_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n and_o bless_v we_o thy_o people_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o voluntary_a heave-offering_a of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o noble_a pattern_n in_o that_o great_a terumah_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o david_n and_o his_o prince_n offer_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o 1_o chron._n 29._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v first_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n power_n and_o goodness_n from_o which_o come_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n ver_fw-la 11._o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o ver_fw-la 12._o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o ver_fw-la 13._o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n and_o afterward_o he_o come_v to_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n our_o father_n give_v unto_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o statute_n i_o will_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o of_o nehemiah_n 13._o 14._o who_o being_n the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o command_v
what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n nay_o jer._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o seem_v to_o say_v express_o that_o he_o never_o command_v they_o put_v say_v he_o your_o burnt-offering_n unto_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v flesh_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o god_n ordain_v sacrifice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v resolve_v some_o and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n too_o have_v affirm_v that_o these_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o give_v to_o israel_n at_o first_o nor_o prima_fw-la intention_n dei_fw-la but_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superinducta_fw-la afterward_o impose_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v also_o apparent_a for_o to_o pass_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n and_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o add_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n thereto_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n 24._o neither_o shall_v you_o make_v unto_o you_o god_n of_o gold_n only_o a_o altar_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v sacrifice_v thereon_o thy_o burnt-offering_n and_o thy_o peace-offering_n thy_o sheep_n and_o thy_o ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o before_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o calf_n be_v yet_o make_v nay_o more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v send_v unto_o pharaeoh_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o embassy_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v let_v my_o people_n go_v 8._o that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o i_o three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o pharaoh_n will_v have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n in_o the_o land_n 27._o no_o say_v moses_n we_o will_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n disclaim_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o require_v no_o such_o service_n at_o his_o people_n hand_n yea_o that_o he_o command_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o assoil_a this_o difficulty_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a quality_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v often_o express_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la as_o in_o that_o of_o joel_n 13._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o your_o garment_n prov._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n that_o be_v rather_o than_o silver_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v it_o and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o on_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 20._o that_o be_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o treasure_n on_o earth_n have_v more_o â—are_a to_o lay_v up_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o construction_n only_o without_o more_o ado_n some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a passage_n will_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o difficulty_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o hosea_n i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n and_o according_a as_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v elsewhere_o express_v as_o prov._n 21._o 3._o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o salve_v 2._o wherefore_o i_o lie_v down_o this_o second_o proposition_n that_o antecedenter_n antecedent_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n command_v not_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o neither_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v nor_o before_o but_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o only_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o man_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o presuppose_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o violate_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n will_v have_v no_o place_n this_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n require_v not_o nor_o command_v sacrifice_n antecedent_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o in_o case_n sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o covenant_n violate_v then_o and_o in_o such_o a_o state_n god_n ordain_v and_o admit_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o rite_n of_o atonement_n and_o redintegration_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o be_v he_o command_v sacrifice_n only_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o as_o a_o remedy_n if_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o those_o ancient_n can_v be_v thus_o understand_v who_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o ordain_v when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v but_o after_o it_o be_v transgress_v namely_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n presuppose_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n then_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a but_o otherwise_o historical_o take_v it_o can_v be_v defend_v now_o according_a to_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o that_o of_o jeremy_n 7._o 22_o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o 3._o my_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o case_n of_o sin_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n accept_v not_o thereof_o primariò_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o as_o though_o any_o refreshment_n or_o emolument_fw-fr accrued_fw-mi to_o he_o thereby_o as_o the_o gentile_n fond_o suppose_v of_o their_o god_n but_o secondary_o only_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n desire_v with_o humble_a repentance_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o a_o present_a and_o by_o that_o rite_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v oblatio_fw-la foedâ—ralis_fw-la a_o federal_a oblation_n now_o almighty_a god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o or_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n none_o but_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o accept_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o no_o other_o regard_n but_o as_o a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o as_o whereby_o man_n profess_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n hence_o god_n reject_v all_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contrition_n nor_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n 11-18_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a then_o if_o you_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o i_o
the_o first_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o imprudence_n in_o the_o other_o of_o uncharitableness_n in_o miscensure_v other_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a information_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o needful_a because_o many_o scruple_n at_o this_o kind_n of_o posture_n in_o god_n worship_n esteem_v it_o little_o better_a than_o idolatry_n 7._o as_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n wherein_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v i_o shall_v make_v now_o to_o appear_v know_v therefore_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o towards_o some_o place_n or_o monument_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v thing_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n for_o the_o first_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o latter_a we_o find_v continual_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o with_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n thus_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o cloud_n as_o the_o sign_n or_o monument_n of_o his_o presence_n go_v with_o they_o exod._n 34._o 5_o 8._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n they_o direct_v their_o posture_n towards_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o my_o text_n and_o that_o parallel_a place_n now_o allege_v out_o of_o psalm_n 28._o for_o confirmation_n witness_v namely_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o footstool_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v for_o a_o three_o testimony_n that_o of_o psalm_n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n towards_o his_o footstool_n there_o go_v before_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v he_o sit_v between_o or_o upon_o the_o cherubim_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v or_o imply_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o 5._o and_o 138._o psalm_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o v_o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n say_v david_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n mark_v i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o then_o worship_n etc._n etc._n this_o form_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o adoration_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o synagogue_n turn_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n towards_o a_o ark_n or_o cabinet_n wherein_o they_o lie_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n make_v and_o place_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o two_o table_n in_o the_o other_o psalm_n likewise_o v_o 1_o 2._o the_o psalmist_n say_v before_o the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n come_v no_o near_a than_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o enter_v no_o far_o but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o order_v the_o lamp_n and_o burn_v incense_n evening_n and_o morning_n or_o renew_v the_o shewbread_n otherwise_o they_o also_o stand_v and_o officiate_v without_o in_o the_o court_n appoint_v for_o they_o call_v the_o priest_n court_n so_o that_o both_o the_o people_n especial_o stand_v in_o the_o courtâ—_n when_o they_o worship_v they_o direct_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o so_o call_v where_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n be_v hence_o come_v this_o expression_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o court_n and_o worship_v thou_o towards_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o memorâ—_n or_o monument_n of_o thy_o presence_n be_v with_o these_o place_n may_v be_v compare_v that_o of_o the_o 134._o psalm_n where_o the_o levite_n stand_v namely_o in_o the_o priest_n court_n be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o his_o holy_a seat_n and_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n beside_o this_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o temple_n yea_o though_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a country_n and_o that_o far_o remote_a yet_o when_o they_o pray_v or_o worship_v they_o turn_v their_o face_n thitherward_o as_o appear_v by_o 1_o king_n 8._o 44_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o and_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 10._o who_o open_v his_o window_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a yea_o even_o then_o when_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n not_o then_o there_o but_o only_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v zorobabel_n also_o 3_o esd._n 4._o 58._o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o custom_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o devotion_n still_o observe_v unto_o this_o day_n yea_o all_o this_o may_v seem_v for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n without_o any_o special_a precept_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v show_v for_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n beside_o that_o precept_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v give_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v there_o presuppose_a only_o as_o a_o rite_n of_o custom_n facâ—ntia_fw-la nature_n it_o seem_v have_v teach_v mankind_n as_o in_o their_o address_n unto_o man_n to_o look_v unto_o their_o face_n so_o in_o their_o address_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o look_v that_o way_n or_o towards_o that_o place_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v more_o demonstrate_v than_o elsewhere_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o temple_n and_o like_a sacred_a place_n where_o his_o name_n and_o presence_n either_o be_v or_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v record_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n versùs_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la towards_o the_o place_n where_o any_o sign_n or_o specification_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v be_v no_o idolatry_n nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o new_a whatsoever_o fault_n otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o worship_v he_o towards_o some_o place_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v specify_v be_v this_o because_o in_o the_o first_o the_o creature_n be_v use_v objective_o to_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v as_o the_o thing_n worship_v but_o in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o local_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n only_o for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o way_n of_o object_n by_o way_n of_o local_a circumstance_n or_o by_o way_n of_o instrument_n the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v as_o that_o to_o which_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v direct_v and_o terminate_v upon_o without_o question_n be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o create_a thing_n shall_v partake_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o he_o that_o use_v a_o image_n in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o a_o image_n that_o be_v interpose_v it_o in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o he_o worship_v make_v it_o not_o the_o term_n of_o his_o posture_n only_o as_o any_o other_o creature_n may_v be_v and_o some_o always_o will_v be_v but_o the_o butt_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o object_n of_o his_o act._n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o look_v or_o attend_v unto_o any_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o object_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v his_o act_n be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o object_n representative_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o in_o part_n and_o as_o by_o way_n of_o intervention_n receive_v the_o act_n which_o by_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o prototype_n which_o although_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v only_o relative_o worship_v and_o for_o the_o example_n sake_n and_o not_o absolute_o and_o for_o itself_o yet_o be_v
shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n p._n 234_o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n p._n 150_o chap._n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n p._n 271_o &_o 276_o chap._n 27._o 36._o well_o may_v he_o be_v call_v jacob_n for_o he_o have_v supplant_v or_o beguile_v i_o these_o two_o time_n p._n 226_o chap._n 28._o 16_o 17._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n p._n 343_o chap._n 29._o 27._o fulfil_v her_o week_n p._n 599_o chap._n 46._o 26._o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n p._n 35_o chap._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o p._n 5_o chap._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v p._n 34_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 1._o 5._o and_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n p._n 35_o chap._n 3._o 5._o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n p._n 348_o chap._n 4._o 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponfus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la p._n 52_o chap._n 13._o 2._o sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a p._n 402_o chap._n 19_o 5._o then_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a treasure_n lxx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o people_n p._n 125_o chap._n 20._o 24._o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o p._n 341_o chap._n 29._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n p._n 343_o chap._n 30._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n p._n 343_o chap._n 30._o 31_o 32._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o you_o p._n 6_o leviticus_n chap._n 2._o 13._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n p._n 371_o chap._n 19_o 30._o you_o shall_v reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n p._n 398_o chap._n 25._o 3._o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o p._n 121_o chap._n 27._o 26._o only_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n no_o man_n shall_v sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n p._n 402_o number_n chap._n 2._o 2._o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pitch_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n with_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n house_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v they_o pitch_v p._n 594_o chap._n 14._o 22._o those_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n p._n 118_o chap._n 17._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n p._n 343_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 4._o 28._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v serve_v god_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n p._n 707_o chap._n 16._o 16._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a breadâ—_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a p._n 260_o &_o 269_o verse_n 17._o every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o p._n 265_o chap._n 28._o 64._o and_o there_o thou_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n have_v know_v p._n 667_o chap._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n p._n 344_o verse_n 8._o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o p._n 177_o joshua_n chap._n 5._o 15._o see_v exod._n 3._o 5._o chap._n 7._o 1._o achan_n take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n p._n 117_o chap._n 24._o 26._o and_o joshua_n take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o under_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 65_o judge_n chap._n 1._o 7._o as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o have_v god_n requite_v i_o p._n 140_o i_o samuel_n chap._n 26._o 19_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o go_n p._n 668_o ii_o samuel_n chap._n 9_o 10._o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v till_o the_o land_n for_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o fruit_n that_o that_o he_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n to_o eat_v pag._n 689_o i._o king_n chap._n 8._o 64._o the_o same_o day_n do_v the_o king_n hallow_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o he_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o meat-offering_n p._n 402_o chap._n 11._o 4._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n p._n 202_o chap._n 15._o 34._o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o in_o his_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n p._n 242_o 243_o ii_o king_n chap._n 25._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 808_o i_o chronicle_n chap._n 16._o 42._o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n p._n 11_o two_o chronicle_n chap._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o p._n 43_o chap._n 20._o 21._o he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o p._n 59_o chap._n 29._o 3._o he_o walk_v also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n p._n 243_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o 10._o thirty_o bason_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thousand_o p._n 700_o chap._n 2._o 63._o till_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n p._n 183_o chap._n 6._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n p._n 379_o chap._n 9_o 1._o the_o people_n of_o israelâ—_n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o abomination_n p._n 708_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13._o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o p._n 173_o verse_n 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n p._n 173_o esther_n chap._n 7._o 5._o where_o be_v he_o who_o heart_n have_v fill_v he_o to_o do_v so_o p._n 116_o job_n chap._n 26._o 5_o 6._o gigantes_fw-la gemunt_fw-la sub_fw-la aquis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habitant_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n nudus_fw-la est_fw-la infernus_fw-la coram_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la operimentum_fw-la perditioni_fw-la p._n 32_o psai._n ms._n psal._n 1._o 1._o that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a p._n 206_o psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n p._n 36_o psal._n 28._o 2._o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n p._n 394_o
psal._n 37._o 21._o but_o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v and_o vers_fw-la 25_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v p._n 80_o psal._n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v etc._n etc._n p._n 896_o psal._n 44._o 16._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o p._n 38_o psal._n 50._o 14_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 284_o vers._n 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n p._n 371_o psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n p._n 353_o psal._n 68_o 9_o 10._o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animalia_fw-la tua_fw-la dwell_v therein_o p._n 438_o &_o 594_o psal._n 74._o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v cast_v fire_n into_o thy_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v burn_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n p._n 69_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n p._n 8_o psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n p._n 28_o vers._n 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n p._n 492_o psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n of_o free_a present_n p._n 115_o psal._n 112._o 6_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n p._n 80_o psal._n 116._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 380_o psal._n 132._o 7._o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n p._n 393_o psal._n 138._o 1_o â—_o before_o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n p._n 394_o proverb_n chap._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n p._n 199._o chap._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n p._n 352_o chap._n 11._o 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n p._n 81_o chap._n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n p._n 32_o chap._n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 31_o chap._n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a p._n 124_o ecclesiaste_n chap._n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n p._n 340_o verse_n 4._o 5_o 6._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o etc._n etc._n suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n p._n 345_o vers._n 14._o he_o begâ—tâ—eth_v a_o son_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n pag._n 119_o canticle_n chap._n 7._o 10._o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o p._n 668_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o tâ—p_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o p._n 135_o chap._n 4._o 1._o only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n p._n 5_o chap._n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n p._n 344_o chap._n 7._o 14._o and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n p._n 465_o chap._n 8._o 12_o 13._o fear_n you_o not_o their_o fear_n neither_o dread_n you_o it_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n p._n 9_o chap._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obscuratio_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la angustiae_fw-la est_fw-la ipsi_fw-la p._n 457_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o first_o time_n he_o make_v vile_a or_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulâ—n_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o jordan_n galilce_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o increase_v the_o joy_n thereof_o p._n 101_o &_o 457_o vers._n 6._o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 465_o chap._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n p._n 529_o chap._n 17._o 7._o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n p._n 8_o chap._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o water_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sea_n p._n 463_o chap._n 24._o 23._o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n p._n 448_o chap._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v p._n 578_o chap._n 30._o 31_o 33._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstanc_fw-la do_v kindle_v it_o p._n 31_o chap._n 40._o 15._o he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n p._n 273_o chap._n 42._o 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o this_o law_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o 14._o the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n p._n 578_o vers._n 20._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n p._n 915_o chap._n 51._o 15_o 16._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v and_o i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n p._n 616_o &_o 448_o chap._n 53._o 1_o 2._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n p._n 38_o chap._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o p._n 206_o chap._n 66._o 19_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n p._n 915_o vers._n 23._o from_o one_o new-moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o p._n 841_o jeremy_n chap._n 2._o 10._o poss_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n p._n 273_o vers._n 11._o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n p._n 5_o chap._n 8._o 20._o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v p._n 520_o chap._n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n p._n 187_o chap._n 34._o 18_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o â—alf_a in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bonum_fw-la nuncium_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la nuncii_fw-la praemium_fw-la p._n 78_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pl._n p._n 79_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 93_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 293_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 287_o 360_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o page_n 757_o 594_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 551_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 912_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la peste_n page_n 446_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 913_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 82_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 517_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 287_o 289_o 360_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 361_o 364_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 290_o 358_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 390_o 391_o 397_o 479_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 376_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 77_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 180_o 479_o 824_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 342_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 91_o 506._o ordinativa_fw-la p._n 753_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 364_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 366_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 495_o 496_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 74_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 678_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 181_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 11_o 910_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 14_o 182_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 70_o 71_o 151_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 96_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 911_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 360_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 328_o 336_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 510_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 183_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 615_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 283_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 170_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 331_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 377_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 107_o 618_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 354_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 584_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 344_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 337_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 527_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 272_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 117_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causaliter_fw-la page_n 70_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 75_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 322_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 324_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 705_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 196_o 197_o 577_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 517_o 518_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 490_o 908_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 537_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 372_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 399_o 823_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 483_o 596_o 760_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 577_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ideo_fw-la 766_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 118_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 118_o 119_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 424_o 478_o 560_o 906_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 500_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 664_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 240_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 615_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 45_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 118_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 125_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 485_o 915_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 575_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 713_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 626_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 48_o 49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 908_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d durare_fw-la 502_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 801_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 912_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27_o 70_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 72_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 331_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la loco_fw-la oratioâ—is_fw-la 66_o 67_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 501_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 361_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 615_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 63_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 465_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 909_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 269_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 448_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 323_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 613_o etc._n etc._n 617_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 331_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 287_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 914_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 897_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 255_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 916_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la mercede_fw-la 910_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 446_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 72_o 73_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 648_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 332_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la epulo_fw-la 387_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 474_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 321_o 322_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 331_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 652_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 91_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 912_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 458_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pasge_n 398_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 269_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 387_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 443_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 518_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 468_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 117_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cadaver_n 909_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 492_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 473_o the_o four_o table_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o edition_n a_o pag._n the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n 743_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 708_o abraham_n offer_v of_o isaac_n the_o key_n for_o understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 111_o 112_o achmetes_n his_o onirocritica_n of_o what_o use_n towards_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 451_o etc._n etc._n adam_n sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 123._o four_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n 222_o affection_n see_v passion_n affliction_n the_o fitrestrime_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o 189_o ahab_n the_o way_n of_o ahab_n what_o 243_o air_n the_o mansion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 23_o 24_o albigenses_n their_o piety_n and_o suffering_n 503_o etc._n etc._n 517_o 722_o etc._n etc._n alm_n no_o arbitrary_a thing_n 81._o why_o god_n require_v they_o 170._o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n 167._o how_o prevalent_a they_o be_v with_o god_n 169._o they_o be_v a_o fit_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o 171_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v our_o last_o doom_n 81_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n apocal._n 11._o examine_v 600_o etc._n etc._n altar_n the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o h._n table_n by_o
this_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n whatsoever_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o general_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v be_v his_o by_o peculiar_a relation_n aught_o to_o be_v use_v with_o a_o different_a respect_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o god_n house_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v something_o singular_a from_o the_o rest_n shall_v we_o then_o come_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o barn_n or_o stable_a it_o be_v not_o once_z good_a manner_n so_o to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n house_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matt._n 10._o 12._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o do_v something_o answerable_a when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o master_n thereof_o you_o know_v how_o far_o that_o word_n extend_v and_o if_o not_o to_o say_v god_n be_v here_o which_o have_v be_v the_o form_n and_o be_v somewhere_o still_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n yet_o to_o say_v with_o 16._o jacob_n at_o bethel_n god_n be_v here_o and_o to_o testify_v in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o both_o at_o our_o first_o come_v thither_o and_o while_o we_o continue_v there_o for_o the_o one_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o because_o i_o parallel_v before_o that_o oriental_a rite_n of_o discalceation_n whereunto_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n to_o have_v reference_n with_o we_o of_o uncover_v the_o head_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lead_a ceremony_n if_o any_o shall_v therefore_o ask_v i_o what_o other_o gesture_n i_o imply_v thereby_o as_o fit_v to_o accompany_v this_o in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v not_o to_o i_o to_o determine_v for_o here_o as_o in_o other_o ceremony_n the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o ordain_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o she_o shall_v judge_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n where_o she_o live_v but_o if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n or_o presumption_n speak_v what_o i_o think_v than_o i_o say_v that_o adoration_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n with_o some_o short_a ejaculation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n use_v in_o their_o temple_n together_o with_o discalceation_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a use_n at_o this_o day_n and_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v do_v at_o their_o ingress_n into_o their_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o seemly_a ready_a and_o fit_v to_o our_o manner_n which_o yet_o i_o submit_v namely_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 132._o psal._n v._n 7._o introibimus_fw-la in_o tabernacula_fw-la ejus_fw-la incurvabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la scabello_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_v before_o or_o towards_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o mercy-seat_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v thus_o style_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o and_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n when_o they_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o form_n the_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o may_v we_o too_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v the_o ordinary_a form_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v that_o of_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n yet_o sometime_o they_o premise_v this_o of_o the_o psalm_n before_o it_o section_n iu._n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o call_v the_o admonition_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o i_o term_v a_o caution_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v prefer_v not_o the_o secondary_a service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n our_o translation_n have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n childish_o to_o apply_v this_o scripture_n against_o that_o custom_n of_o a_o short_a and_o private_a prayer_n at_o our_o first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n before_o we_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n for_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o rather_o hear_v and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o minister_n be_v read_v or_o speak_v as_o solomon_n here_o bid_v we_o then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o any_o private_a devotion_n which_o say_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n but_o i_o will_v themselves_o who_o thus_o argue_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v consider_v both_o that_o solomon_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v must_v needs_o mean_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o so_o loose_a a_o notion_n import_v namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v build_v and_o beside_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o they_o direct_o thwart_v the_o purport_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o west_n be_v this_o but_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o will_v this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v auricular_a hear_n but_o practical_a that_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n according_a as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v 22._o melior_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la victimae_fw-la stultorum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o proverbial_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n which_o samuel_n use_v in_o that_o bitter_a reproof_n of_o king_n saul_n for_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o amalekite_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o as_o great_a delight_n in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n the_o word_n here_o twice_o render_v obey_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o my_o text_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a signification_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a but_o be_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n will_v some_o man_n say_v part_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o divine_a law_n how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o before_o i_o give_v my_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o some_o other_o of_o much_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o respect_n yet_o their_o meaning_n conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a place_n in_o scripture_n disparage_v and_o villify_a sacrifice_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n which_o god_n neither_o appoint_v nor_o approve_v as_o psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n say_v david_n else_o will_v i_o have_v give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v hosea_n 6._o 6._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v micah_n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a 7._o will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o